Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of the Rev. David Stoner : containing copious extracts from his diary and epistolary correspondence"

See other formats


eO 


^__  r^. 


iru 


MEMOIRS 


THE    REV.  DAVID  STONER 


CONTAINING 


COPIOUS  EXTRACTS  FROM  HIS  DIARY 


EPISTOLARY  CORRESPONDENCE. 


No  man  is  really  happy,  rational,  virtuous,  amiable,  but  the  true 
Christian.  How  free  from  pride  is  his  consciousness  of  union 
with  the  Deity  !  How  free  from  meanness,  the  humility 
which  levels  him  with  the  worms  of  the  earth  ! 

CRAIG'S  PASCAL. 


TENTH  EDITION. 


LONDON  : 

WESLEYAN  CONFERENCE  OFFICE, 

2,  CASTLE-STREET,  CITY-ROAD; 

SOLD  AT  66,  PATERNOSTER-ROW. 


BX 

9495' 


EAV.  * 


;t 


;t 


PREFACE. 


SHORTLY  after  the  lamented  death  of  Mr.  Stoner,  several 
of  his  friends,  who  sincerely  valued  his  excellencies,  and 
cherished  a  pleasing  though  mournful  recollection  of  his 
labours,  expressed  a  desire  that  a  record  of  his  life,  in  a 
separate  and  distinct  form,  should  he  prepared  for  publi 
cation  with  all  convenient  speed.  Such  a  record,  they 
imagined,  would  be  highly  gratifying  to  the  large  circle  of 
his  acquaintance,  and  not  wholly  unacceptable  to  others 
who  had  heard  of  him  only  by  report.  The  compilers  of 
these  sheets,  whose  local  situation  appeared  advantageous 
for  the  collection  of  materials,  were  requested  to  arrange 
the  work  thus  suggested,  and  present  it  to  the  public. 

To  their  minds  one  difficulty  occurred.  They  feared  that 
such  a  publication  would  be  thought  to  interfere  with  the 
cl.iims  of  the  \\Vsleyan-  Methodist  Magazine, — the  vehicle 
in  which,  according  to  the  equitable  usages  of  the  Con 
nexion,  biographical  accounts  of  its  departed  Ministers  are 
generally  conveyed.  This  difficulty,  however,  was  speedily 
removed  by  the  promptitude  and  kindness  of  the  Uev.  Dr. 
M'Allum,  who  engaged  to  furnish  a  memoir  of  his  esteemed 
friend  for  the  valuable  periodical  above  mentioned,  of  as 
large  a  size  as  its  pages,  occupied  as  they  are  with  other  im 
portant  matter,  could  conveniently  admit.  Dr.  M'Allum's 
very  elegant  and  interesting  sketch  appeared  in  the  Maga- 
A  2 


ir  PREFACE. 

zine  for  May,  1827.  By  his  permission,  granted  with  his 
usual  frankness  and  urbanity,  the  compilers  have  gratefully 
availed  themselves  of  its  contents,  particularly  in  narrating 
Mr.  Stoner's  proceedings  while  at  York,  and  in  describing 
the  virtues  which  adorned  his  exemplary  character.  To 
offer  their  public  thanks  to  the  Doctor  is  now,  alas !  too 
late.  He  also  has  finished  his  earthly  course  in  the  prime 
of  his  days,  leaving  in  the  hearts  of  all  who  knew  him  a 
deep  and  tender  regret,  that  one  so  amiable,  gifted,  and 
promising,  should  be  withdrawn  so  soon  from  the  circle  of 
his  social  intercourse  and  ministerial  exertions. 

From  Mr.  Stoner's  manuscripts  the  compilers  proceeded 
to  make  such  a  selection  as  they  deemed  most  suitable  to 
their  purpose,  and  also  applied  to  many  of  his  friends  in 
different  parts  of  the  country  for  facts,  letters,  or  other 
communications.  They  soon  found  themselves  placed 
under  very  agreeable  obligations ;  for  their  applications 
were  immediately  met  with  a  cheerfulness  and  confidence, 
which  they  beg  most  affectionately  to  acknowledge.  The 
names  of  their  esteemed  correspondents — with  one  or  two 
exceptions,  where  secrecy  was  desired — will  appear  in  con 
nexion  with  their  contributions ;  and  if  this  work  be  at  all 
calculated  to  accomplish  the  important  objects  for  which 
it  is  prepared,  it  will  undoubtedly  prove  a  source  of  much 
satisfaction  to  those  who  have  thus  promoted  its  compila 
tion,  that  to  their  kind  attention  and  assistance  no  small 
part  of  its  worth  is  justly  attributable. 

Ample  materials  were  quickly  obtained  ; — but  it  seemed 
at  first  rather  difficult  to  fix  upon  such  a  plan  as  would 
bring  them  into  the  most  profitable  use.  They  were  not 
sufficient  to  form  a  regular  piece  of  biography,  unaccom 
panied  by  observations ;  and  they  were  too  valuable  to  be 
merged  in  a  continued  narration,  without  any  distinct 
reference  or  lengthened  citation.  To  the  compilers  it 


PKRKAC1  .  V 

•ppeared  most  advisable  to  divide  the  whole  work  into 
chapters,  corresponding  to  the  leading  periods  of  Mr. 
Stoner's  life,  with  the  reserve  of  one  chapter,  in  conclusion, 
for  a  delineation  of  his  character, — to  arrange  the  different 
facts  and  extracts  with  as  much  attention  to  chronological 
accuracy  as  was  practicable,  or  necessary, — and  to  enrich 
each  chapter  with  as  many  extracts  as  their  collections 
afforded,  without  descending  to  tedious  minuteness,  or 
indulging  in  needless  repetitions.  They  have  used  much 
diligence  to  secure  correctness  even  in  matters  seemingly 
trivial,  for  they  think  that  the  very  circumstances  of  sacred 
truth  demand  attention  ;  and  they  have  interspersed  such 
reflections  as  were  suggesttii  by  the  successive  events 
which  they  record.  These  may  in  themselves  he  sufficiently 
obvious  and  common ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  they  will  derive 
some,  interest  and  force  from  the  bright  example  with 
which  they  are  associated. 

Not  a  few  of  Mr.  Stoner's  connexions  and  general  ac 
quaintance  have  urged  the  propriety  of  appending  speci 
mens  of  his  sermons  to  the  Memoirs.  This  tin  compilers 
once  intended  : — but  they  were  restrained  cliicrly  by  two 
considerations  :  first,  that  the  addition  of  such  specimens 
would  greatly  increase  the  size  of  the  volume,  extended 
perhaps  already  beyond  its  just  limits ;  and,  secondly, 
that  some  purpose  is  entertained,  if  circumstances  en 
courage  it,  of  publishing  a  selection  of  the  sermons  in  a 
separate  form.  From  a  cursory  examination  <>l  .Mi.  burner's 
discourses,  the  compilers  do  not  hesitate  to  pionounce 
that,  notwithstanding  the  multitude  of  pulpit  compositions 
which  are  continually  issuing  from  the  proes,  such  a  volume, 
if  edited  with  judgment  and  care,  would  prove  a  valuable 
accession  to  the  religious  productions  of  the  day.  In  the 
ninth  chapter  of  this  work  is  inserted  a  sketch  of  Mr. 
SIMM'S  last  sermon,  with  a  lew  extracts  from  its  more 

A    3 


Tl  PKRFACR. 

striking  passages.  The  compilers  once  purposed  to  intro 
duce  other  sketches  in  different  parts  of  the  Memoirs  on 
the  same  plan  ;  but  were  apprehensive  that  these  would 
too  far  interrupt  the  progress  of  the  narration,  and  in  some 
degree  change  the  biographical  character  of  the  work. 
Enough,  it  is  presumed,  will  be  found  scattered  through 
the  successive  chapters,  and  contained  in  the  outline 
mentioned  above,  to  convey  a  correct  idea  of  Mr.  Stoner's 
talent  and  style  of  preaching.  More  than  this  did  not  seem 
to  fall  properly  within  the  province  of  his  biographers.  • 

It  is  an  encouraging  circumstance  to  the  compilers  that 
so  much  solicitude  has  been  expressed  for  the  speedy  pub 
lication  of  these  Memoirs;  but  they  fear  that  they  have 
incurred  censure  by  seeming  delay.  They  beg  to  allege, 
in  their  own  excuse,  that  they  have  done  what  they  could 
to  expedite  the  work.  Nine  months  have  not  yet  elapsed 
since  the  death  of  Mr.  Stoner, — a  period  which  they  trust 
will  not  be  deemed  immoderately  long,  when  it  is  con 
sidered  that  they  have  enjoyed  no  peculiar  facilities  for 
despatch.  They  wish  to  state  farther  that,  as  they  had  to 
draw  their  materials  from  a  large  and  mingled  mass  of 
private  correspondence,  and  from  the  manuscripts  of  Mr. 
Stoner,  all  of  which  are  written  in  a  very  small  character, 
and  continually  interspersed  with  short-hand,  it  was  neces 
sary  that  every  line  should  be  carefully  transcribed  for  the 
press.  They  may  also  be  allowed  to  mention,  that  their 
task  has  been  pursued  amid  the  constant  pressure  of  other 
engagements, — the  frequent  languors  of  personal  indispo 
sition, — and  repeated  visitations  of  domestic  suffering  and 
bereavement.  Oftener  than  one*  has  he,  on  whom,  from 
his  situation,  the  more  laborious  part  of  this  compilation 
necessarily  devolved,  attempted  to  prosecute  his  work  with 
a  trembling  hand  and  aching  heart,  while  a  beloved  child 
I  iy  in  the  adjoining  room  wrapped  in  the  pale  vestments 


PREFACE.  vii 

of  mortality.  He  enters  not  into  affecting  particulars. 
Private  griefs  are  of  too  delicate  and  retiring  a  nature  to 
be  obtruded  without  necessity  on  public  notice.  These 
are  introduced  merely  to  account,  in  part,  for  apparent  in 
attention  to  the  solicitations  of  friendship  ;  and  they  shall 
now  repose  for  ever  in  their  own  sanctuary, — the  perpetual 
but  silent  recollections  of  parental  feeling. 

The  work  is  at  length  committed  to  public  view  with 
unaffected  diffidence.  Had  the  compilers  been  favoured 
with  more  undisturbed  leisure,  or  a  longer  space  of  time, 
they  might  have  rendered  it  more  accurate,  and  less  un 
worthy  of  the  exemplary  man  whose  history  it  reviews. 
Small  and  hasty,  however,  as  their  offering  is,  they  humbly 
consecrate  it  to  Him  from  whom  all  truth  and  virtue  ema 
nate,  praying  that  He  may  prosper  it  to  the  advancement 
of  His  praise.  If  it  be  deemed  utterly  unfit  to  accomplish 
anything  truly  beneficial,  they  will  resign  it  quietly  to  that 
gulf  of  oblivion  which  has  already  received  many  other 
compositions  undertaken  from  motives  equally  pure,  and 
executed  with  ability  far  superior. 

One  thing  more  it  may  not  be  unnecessary  to  mention, 
— that  the  compilers  have  not  the  slightest  pecuniary  inte 
rest  in  the  publication.  The  profits  are  entirely  appro 
priated  to  the  usi>  of  Mr.  Stoner's  family.  A  gentleman  of 
I.ci-ils  lias  kindly  engaged  to  superintend  all  that  relates 
to  this  point;  and  from  what  the  compilers  know  of  his 
character,  they  are  fully  assured  that  he  will  conduct  the 
whole  with  the  utmost  attention  and  care,  and  apply  th« 
proceeds  with  fidelity  and  discretion. 

WILLIAM   DAW  SON. 
JOHN    HANNAH. 

Leeds.  July  16th,  Ih27. 


vr.i 


ADVERTISEMENT 


THE    SECOND    EDITION. 


IN  this  edition  the  compilers  have  endeavoured  to  correct  tho 
errors  which  had  escaped  their  attention  in  passing  the  former 
one  through  the  press;  but  they  have  refrained  from  changing 
the  character  of  the  work  by  unnecessary  alterations,  or  unim 
portant  additions.  The  copyright  is  now  sold  to  the  Committee 
appointed  to  manage  the  affairs  of  the  Methodist  Book -Room; 
and  the  sum  procured  for  it  will  be  applied  to  the  use  of  Mr 
Stoner's  family. 

W.  D. 

•.  H. 

Ua*chftter,  Junr  \\tk,    1820. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Introductory  reflections — His  birth  and  parentage— His  conver 
sion,  and  its  immediate  fruits — He  goes  to  an  Academy  a( 
Rochdale— His  conduct  there  — Influence  of  religion  in  the 
Academy— Importance  of  early  piety.  Page*  1—16. 

CHAPTER  II. 

He  wishes  to  obtain  a  situation — Engages  as  Assistant  in  Mr. 
Sigston's  Academy,  Leeds— Arduous  nature  of  his  new  ollice 

—  Exemplary  manner  in  which  he  discharged  its  duties  — He 
diligently  pursues  his  private   studies— Advances  in  piety  — 
His  grateful  recollections  of  the  advantages  which  he  enjoyed 
at  Leeds — Affords  an  instructive  example  of  strict  attention 
to  present  duty  without  fruitless  anticipations  of  futurity. 

Page*  16—28. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Kein.uks  on  the  Christian  ministry— Mr.  Stoner**  early  inclinations 
towards  it — His  solicitude  to  ascertain  the  claims  of  duty — 
He  carefully  examines  his  views  and  principles  in  relation  to 
tin-  ministry— Still  hesitate--— At  length  makes  two  attempts 
to  preach  ;  but  is  discouraged,  and  desists — Renews  his  efforts 

—  His  observations  on  a  call  to  the  ministry— lie  is  admitted 
aa  a  probationer  on  the  Local  Preachers'  plan,  and  afterwards 
placed  on  the  List  of  Reserve — His  sentiments  on  preaching; 
with  the  Spirit,  and  on  other  ministerial  qualifications -His 
diligence  in  preparing  for  the  pulpit— Anecdote  of  the  Rev. 
John  Smith— He  is  requested  to  accompany  Dr.  Coke  to  India, 
but  declines-Is  recommended  to  travel,  and  employed  in  the 


X  CONTENTS. 

Leeds  Circuit— His  exemplary  conduct,  and  encouraging  pro- 
raise  of  future  eminence.     Pages  29—5*. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

He  removes  to  the  Holmflrth  Circuit,  where  he  zealously  and 
successfully  pursues  his  ministerial  labours— Endangers  hi» 
health  by  indiscreet  exertion  in  the  pulpit— Observations  on 
this  subject  A  description  of  the  place  of  his  usual  residence 
—His  unabated  conviction  of  the  importance  of  the  ministry- 
Extracts  from  his  Letters  and  Diary— Anecdotes  of  an  igno 
rant  hearer,  of  an  infidel,  and  of  a  miser — Takes  his  leave  of  his 
friends  at  Holmfirth  and  its  vicinity  with  affectionate  regret- 
Remarks  on  his  diligent  application  to  study.  Page*  55—68. 

CHAPTER  V. 

He  is  stationed  at  Huddersfleld — Extracts  from  his  Diary— His 
views  of  entire  sanctiflcation,  which  he  earnestly  desires  — 
Still  assiduous  in  his  attention  to  pulpit  duty— Part  of  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Gilpin — Other  extracts  from  his  Diary— Record  of  his 
diligence  in  reading  and  study— He  is  admitted  into  full  con. 
nexion  with  the  Methodist  Conference— His  marriage— More 
Extracts  from  his  Diary — Remarks  on  his  ministerial  success 
and  his  religious  experience  during  the  period  he  spent  at 
Huddersfield.  Pages  69—89. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Extraordinary  success  of  Mr.  Stoner's  ministry  in  the  Bradford  Cir 
cuit,  to  which  he  is  next  appointed — The  spirit  in  which  he 
entered  uimn  his  new  station  — Rev.  Isaac  Turton's  testimony 
to  his  zeal  and  usefulness — Extracts  from  his  Diary — He  pub- 
lishes  a  sermon  on  occasion  of  the  death  of  His  Majesty 
George  111. — Part  of  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  John  Hanwell—  Other 
extracts  from  his  Diary  and  Correspondence,  particularly  illus- 
trat've  of  his  earnest  pursuit  of  Christian  holiness  -Remarks 
on  his  progress  in  the  attainment  of  it— Farther  extract*  from 
his  Diary  and  Correspondence— Observations  on  his  general 
habits  while  at  Bradford,  and  especially,  on  his  entire  convic 
tion  of  the  necessity  of  Divine  Influence  to  any  degree  of 
ministerial  success.  Pages  go— 166. 


(   <)\   I  IN    I  -  XI 

CHAPTER  VII. 

lit  contemplates  a  removal  to  Newcastle  upon-Tyne.  but,  for  spe 
cial  reasons,  is  appointed  to  the  Birstal  Circuit— His  unabated 
zeal  and  fidelity  in  that  station— He  enters  upon  it  with  a  BO- 
lemn  dedication  of  himself  to  God— Extracts  from  his  Diary 
and  Correspondence— The  death  of  his  mother— His  Diary 
closes  with  a  satisfactory  testimony  of  his  establishment  in 
the  divine  life— T!ie  fervency  of  his  prayers,  whilst  at  Birstal, 
for  the  prosperity  of  religion— Rules  for  prayer-meetings— 
Notice  of  the  domestic  afflictions  with  which  he  now  began  to 
be  visited.  Pages  167-  164. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

He  receives  an  appointment  to  the  York  Circuit— The  discussion 
which  took  place  in  Conference  on  this  subject— He  baa  two 
severe  attacks  of  sickness  —Extract  from  a  letter  to  Miss  Milnes 
—  Death  of  his  daughter— Extract  from  a  letter  to  Mr.  William 
Parkin— Death  and  character  of  Mrs.  Stoner— Under  these 
painful  bereavements,  he  strives  to  allay  his  grief  by  engaging 
zealously  in  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties— His  labours 
and  success — Various  extracts  from  his  correspondence — His 
second  marriage— Other  extracts— He  promotes  the  erection 
of  a  third  chapel  at  York— General  remarks  on  his  experience 
and  vicwi  during  his  residence  in  that  city.  Page*  185—200. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

He  unexpectedly  receives  an  appointment  to  the  Liverpool-North 
Circuit— Closes  his  ministerial  labours  at  York,  and  visit*  two 
of  his  former  stations  on  his  way  to  Liverpool — The  faithful 
admonitions  which  he  delivered  at  Holmflrth— He  commences 
his  regular  duties  at  Liverpool  with  his  usual  zeal,  and  with 
hopeful  prospects— His  exemplary  attention  to  private  devo 
tion — He  advances  very  observably  in  the  Christian  life — Ex 
tracts  from  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  John  Slack  — Probable  occasion 
of  his  death—  Sketch  of  his  last  sermon,  with  extracts  from  it 
—Extracts  from  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  Jennings— The 
severity  of  his  last  illness,  his  deportment  under  it,  and  his  truly 
Christian  death— Circumstances  of  his  funeral— Reflections. 

Page*  210—233 


Xil  .CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  X. 

A  description  of  his  character,  containing;  a  brief  view,  I.  Of 
his  intellectual  ability ;— strength,  soundness,  and  activity  of 
mind,— unyielding  decision,— and  peculiar  facility  of  adapting 
his  instructions  to  the  circumstances  and  capacities  of  different 
persons: — II.  Of  his  religious  attainments ; — enlightened  as 
surance, — humility, — prayerfulness,— habitual  faith, — love, — 
diligent  attention  to  the  performance  of  every  practical  duty, 
— and  large  enjoyment  of  spiritual  happiness,  notwithstanding 
his  constitutional  tendency  to  dejection  : — III.  Of  his  more 
observable  habits; — external  appearance,— seeming  repulsive- 
ness  of  manner, — taciturnity  in  company, — free  and  unre 
strained  affability  among  his  confidential  friends, — and  re 
markable  exactness  in  all  his  plans  and  proceedings :— IV.  Of 
his  pulpit  qualifications  ;— choice  of  subjects, — careful  prepa 
ration  of  his  sermons, — style, — mode  of  delivery,— incessant 
solicitude  to  do  good, — and  powerful  effect  of  his  ministry.— 
conclusion.  Paget  334 — 263. 


MEMOIRS 


REV.    DAVID    STONER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Introductory  reflection* — Hit  birth  and  parentage — Hit 
conversion  and  its  immediate  fruits — He  goes  to  an 
academy  at  Rochdale — His  conduct  there—  Influence 
of  religion  in  the  academy — Importance  of  early 
j'iely. 

THE  early  death  of  persons  eminent  for  their  piety, 
talents,  and  useful  services  in  the  Christian  church, 
awakens  serious  and  melancholy  reflection.  It  is 
one  of  the  inscrutable  mysteries  of  divine  Providence. 
Men  prepare  instruments  for  use,  and  employ  th;  m 
in  the  execution  of  their  proper  offices:  God  often 
prepares  instruments,  places  them  in  situations  of 
hopeful  and  jinnni-iiitr  labour,  and,  while  we  admire 
their  qualifications,  and  gratefully  anticipate  rich 
results  from  their  activity  and  zeal,  snatches  them 
suddenly  from  our  eye?,  and  declares  the  supremacy 
of  his  control,  and  the  independence  of  his  will.  To 
inquire  why  he  acts  thus,  is  natural,  but  unwise. 
B 


I  MKMOIHS    OF    THE 

"Clouds  and  darkness"  surround  the  throne  of  the 
Most  High.  Mortal  conjecture  cannot  penetrate  the 
thick  and  awful  veil.  Eternity  alone  will  draw  it 
aside,  and  reveal  its  hidden  wonders.  Reason  is 
taught  to  sit  in  silence  at  God's  feet.  "Behold,  he 
taketh  away  :  who  can  hinder  him  ?  Who,"  pre 
suming  to  interfere  with  his  counsels,  or  attempting 
to  restrain  his  hand,  "will  say  unto  him,  What 
doest  thou  ? "  The  language  of  meek  and  adoring 
submission  is  the  proper  language  of  man.  "The 
Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away  ;  blessed 
be  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

Such  events,  however,  demand  attention.  They 
are  full  of  instruction.  They  loudly  proclaim  the 
frailty  of  human  nature  even  in  its  "  best  estate," 
and  testify  that  "man  is"  indeed  "a bubble,"  float 
ing  awhile  on  the  wave  which  gave  him  birth,—  then 
bursting,  and  sinking  into  the  common  mass.  They 
admonish  survivers  to  cultivate  a  spirit  of  vigilance, 
promptitude,  and  despatch  ;  to  "  work  while  it  is 
day,"  because  "  the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work."  They  attract  our  notice  to  the  religious 
character  of  those  who  thus  pass  prematurely  and 
unexpectedly  away,  and  give  a  more  affecting  and 
powerful  energy  to  their  holy  example.  To  present 
that  example  to  public  view,  is  at  once  a  tribute  of 
friendship,  and  a  discharge  of  duty.  Shall  the  de 
parture  of  such  men  be  "folded  up  in  silence?" 
Shall  it  be  deemed  enough  to  shed  our  unavailing 
regreta  over  their  graves,  while  we  suppress  their 
monitory  principle*,  actions,  and  precepts  ?  No. 
Though  dead,  they  "yet  speak  ;"  and  speak  in  ac- 


HKV.     DAVID     STONKK.  3 

cent*  deepened  and  strengthened  by  the  solemnities 
of  the  tomb  which  has  opened  its  mouth  to  receive 
them.  Everything  invifcs  us  to  review  their  pro- 
trre<s  through  lite,  to  examine  their  Christian  tem- 
:•>  mark  their  high  ard  majestic  uims,  and  to 
weigh  tlieir  salutary  counsek-.  "  Remember  them 
who  liave  spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God :  whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of  their  conversa 
tion,"  and  reposing  in  the  assurance  that  "Jesus 
Christ,"  the  refuge  of  the  sinner,  and  the  joy  of 
the  saint,  unchanged  by  the  lapse  of  time,  and  the 
various  fluctuations  of  this  earthly  scene,  is  "the 
same  yesti  rday,  and  to-day,  and  for  ever." 

Reflections  like  these  are  suggested  by  the  removal  of 
him  who  form-;  the  subject  of  these  memoirs.  He  ia 
snatched  away  in  the  forenoon  of  life,  when  his  friends 
v\ere  fimdly  expecting  a  lengthened  day  of  valuable 
services.  He  had  just  entered  upon  a  new  field  o. 
labour, — a  field  of  large  extent,  importance,  ano. 
promise  ;  luit.  ^carcely  had  he  commenced  his  work, 
when  he  passed  into  his  rest.  He  ig  gone.  "The 
eye  that  had  seen  him  shall  see  him  no  more." 
Tender  recollections  arise.  The  tear  of  friendship 
minirles  with  the  sorrows  of  domestic  bereavement, 
and  mourns  the  death  of  one  of  the  "excellent  of  the 
earth."  But  other  duties  call,  and  engage  us  to 
••  gai her  up  the  fragments  that  remain"  of  his 
( 'hristian  experience  and  holy  actions,  "  that  nothing 
be  1'i^t."  To  his  connexions  and  acquaintance  gene 
rally,  and  especially  to  his  \oiinger  brethren  in  the 
mini-try,  it  is  hoped  that  il  \\iil  nut  be  unintere-tini: 
or  unprofitable  to  e.v'iiliit  the  "  grace  ot'  (MX!  in  him.1' 
ii  -> 


4  M  r.MOIltS     OF    THE 

Happy,  if  any  catch  his  falling  mantle,  imbibe  his 
spirit,  and  imitate  his  conduct.  Then,  he  will 
neither  have  lived  nor  died  in  vain. 

DAVID  STOKER  was  born  at  Burwick-in-Elmet, 
a  village  about  seven  miles  from  Leeds,  on  Sunday, 
April  6th,  1794.  The  retired  situation  of  his  native 
place  was  friendly  to  the  constitutional  timidity  of  his 
mind,  and  its  religious  privileges  afforded  him  pecu 
liar  assistances.  His  parents  were  decidedly  pious  ; 
and,  sensible  of  the  inestimable  value  of  an  immortal 
spirit,  they  laboured  to  restrain  him  from  all  evil, 
and  teach  him  the  "  way  of  righteousness."  Religion 
was  presented  to  his  consideration  under  the  most 
pleasing  aspect ;  was  explained  in  affectionate  pre 
cept,  anil  recommended  by  daily  example.  His 
father  still  survives  to  lament  this  bright  "coal" 
which  is  "  quenched  "  in  Israel  :  his  mother,  who, 
for  maternal  solicitude,  may  justly  be  classed  with 
Hannah,  the  mother  of  Samuel, — Eunice,  the  mother 
of  Timothy, — and  Monica,  the  mother  of  Augustine, 
has  exchanged  mortality  for  life.  Her  end  was 
peace. — The  tender  assiduities  of  his  parents  were 
not  fruitless.  They  scattered  the  seeds  of  truth  and 
piety  in  his  heart,  \\  Inch,  watered  by  the  dews  and 
showers  of  divine  influence,  yielded  a  rich  and  blessed 
harvest.  They  collected  material  around  the  hallow 
ing  altar  on  which  they  desired  to  offer  the  servirrs 
of  their  child  to  God  ;  and  \\heii  the  fire  descended 
from  heaven,  and  the  breath  of  divine  inspiration 
fanned  its  kindling  ardours,  the  sacrifice  arose  in 
Humes  of  heavenly  desire  and  humble  love.  Their 


I'.I.V.     I  >, YVII)     .sTO.NKll.  5 

H  fuini-hcs  another  practical  evidence  of  the 
\;i-t  utility  of  pious  parental  exertion.  To  such 
exertion  (iod  himself  has  given  the  strongest  com- 
iiin:(!ati(iii  :  "Shall  I  hide- from  Abraham  that  tiling 
which  I  do? — For  I  know  him,  that  he  will  command 
his  children  and  his  household  after  him,  and  they 
shall  keeji  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice 
and  judgment  ;  that  the  Lord  may  bring  upon 
Aliraham  that  which  he  hath  spoken  of  him." 

It  \\ould  not  base  appeared  extraordinary  if  one, 
trained  from  his  infancy  to  the  knowledge  of  religion, 
had  been  conducted  by  a  more  gradual  method 
to  the  fuller  apprehension  and  enjoyment  of  its 
truth.  His  conversion,  however,  \\as  very  clearly 
and  strongly  marked.  In  the  year  1800,  Bar- 
wick  and  its  neighbourhood  were  visited  with  a 
seven-  affliction  of  an  inrlummatory  nature,  which 
>\\rpt  many  into  eternity,  and  excited  considerable 
alarm.  Among  others  who  died  was  the  pious  father 
of  a  large  family.  One  of  the  writers  of  these  page* 
\\as  desired  to  preach  on  the  occasion;  which  lie 
did  on  the  morning  of  Good  Friday,  from  Deut. 
xxxii.  20:  "O  that  they  were  wise,  that  they  un- 
derstood  this,  that  they  would  consider  their  latter 
«  ml  !  "  While  the  Preacher  was  endeavouring  to 

O 

urge  the  admonitions  suggested  by  his   text  on  the 

consciences  of  his  hraivrs,  yomi^r  Stonrr,  \\hose 
mind  had  been  much  affected  by  the  instances  of 
mortality  \\hicli  had  taken  place  around  him,  felt 
the  word  in  demonstration  and  power.  He  distinctly 
>aw  that,  if  hi-  henrt  and  lite  \\ere  not  t  lian-ed,  "  his 
latter  end"  \\onld  be  death.  Dining  that  day  lit; 


f>  MEMOIRS    OF    THK 

laboured  nnder  a  painful  conviction  of  his  sin  and 
misery  ;  and  at  a  prayer-meeting  held  in  the  chapel 
the  same  evening,  could  no  longer  suppress  his  feel 
ings.  He  cried  aloud  tor  mercyr  sought  the  favour 
of  God  with  his  whole  heart,  found  it,  and  went 
t>me  rejoicing.  To  that  day  he  always  adverted 
rith  peculiar  pleasure.  On  the  first  page  of  his  diary, 
rvhich  he  did  not  begin  to  keep  until  many  years 
afterwards,  he  briefly  and  emphatically  writes, 
"Awakened  and  converted,  April  4th,  Good  Friday, 
1806."  To  persons  who  have  observed  the  rapid  for 
mation  of  habits,  especially  in  early  youth,  it  will 
not  appear  improbable  that  the  benefit  which  he  re 
ceived  at  ;i  meeting  for  prayer  tended  to  strengthen 
liis  attachment  in  subsequent  life  to  similar  a<sem- 
blies.  He  never  indeed  allowed  them  to  supersede 
other  ordinances,  but  regarded  them  as  valuable 
auxiliaries  to  all;  engaging  the  united  faith,  and 
hope,  and  fervour  of  Christians,  and  often  securing 
the  special  presence  and  blessing  of  God. 

His  friends  rejoiced  over  the  important  change 
which  had  been  wrought  in  his  view<,  temper,  and 
conduct;  but,  considering  his  age,  only  just  twelve 
years,  they  rejoiced  with  trembling.  They  lean-  1 
that  when  the  passions  of  youth  grew  into  vigour  and 
maturity,  when  the  charms  of  an  untried  world  pre 
sented  their  fascinations  and  allurements,  and  when 
temptation  assailed  him  in  its  innumerable  forms,  he, 
."ike  many  others,  might  "  be  led  away  with  the  error 
«'  the  wicked,  and  fall  from  his  own  steadt'a-tmv--." 
To  prevent  this,  they  watched  over  him  with  jealousy 
and  care.  Happily,  their  fears  were  not  realize  1. 


IIF.V.     DAVID    STONF-R.  7 

F'e  bi'ir.m,  continued,  mid  ended  well.  The  fonnd- 
iiii.ni  wax  laid  deep,  and  the  building  rose  rapidly 
and  regularly,  firm  in  its  structure,  and  lovely  in 
it-  appearance,  till  the  "head-stone  thereof"  was 
"hronght  forth  with  shoutings,  Grace,  grace  unto 
it." 

From  the  time  of  his  conversion  he  was  remark- 
;il)ly  serious,  thoughtful,  and  observant.  He  possessed 
the  desirable  talent  of  applying  everything  to  a 
practical  use,  and  deriving  instruction  from  any 
valuable  hint,  whether  addressed  to  himself  or  to 
others.  One  example  of  this  has  been  preserved  in 
th,-  memory  of  a  friend.  A  person  \\ho  met.  in  the 
same  cla»s  was  complaining  to  his  Leader  that  he 
felt  himself  greatly  discouraged  by  various  tempta 
tions,  and  particularly  by  Satan's  suggesting  to  his 
mind  that  he  had  no  religion.  "Well,  brother," 
said  the  Leader,  ''  I  would  advise  you  to  take  advan 
tage  «.f  the  devil,  and  -ay  to  him,  '  If  I  have  no  reli 
gion,  by  the  <_r;t<v  of  (Jod  I  will  never  reM  until  I 
obtain  it  ;'  and  by  this  means,  whether  you  have  or 
have  not  religion,  the  temptation  will  be  overruled 
for  your  good."  This  remark  struck  Stoner's  mind 
very  forcibly.  He  mentioned  it  repeatedly  afterwards, 
and.  in  seasons  of  depression  and  discouragement, 
endeavoured  to  act  consistently  with  it.  To  be  r'ujJit 
\\as  his  jrreat  aim;  and  if  a  suspicion  arose  that 
perhaps,  after  all,  he  was  the  dupe  of  self-delusion, 
lie  did  not  suffer  himself  to  sink  into  a  state  of  inac 
tivity  and  despair,  but  renewed  his  rxcrci-es  of  self- 
examination,  prayer,  and  diligence. 

At  thU  early  period  he  ua-  commendably  solicitor 


H  MEMO]  US    OF    THK 

tor  the  spiritual  happiness  of  others,  and  gave  some 
promise  of  the  important  office  which  he  ultimately 
sustained  in  the  church  of  Christ.  Shortly  after  lie 
was  brought  to  the  saving  enjoyment  of  religion,  a 
very  gracious  influence  was  felt  among  the  young 
people  of  his  native  village.  He  laboured  assiduously 
to  promote  it;  and  often  met  with  his  juvenile 
associates  in  fields,  barns,  and  other  places,  for  the 
purposes  of  prayer  and  mutual  exhortation.  He 
was  styled  their  prcacJicr ;  and  even  then  was 
remarkable  for  the  clearness,  pungency,  and  force  of 
his  addresses.  Those  days  he  always  regarded  as 
eminently  happy.  Several  of  his  early  friends  have 
not  yet  forgotten  the  zealous  and  affecting  admoni 
tions  which  they  at  that  time  received  from  him. — 
Meetings  of  young  persons  like  those  mentioned 
ought  undoubtedly  to  be  encouraged  with  much 
caution.  They  are  liable  to  abuse,  and  may  una 
wares  engender  levity  and  pride.  In  this  instance, 
however,  they  appcnr  to  have  produced  good  effects 
only.  David  Stoner  was  discreet  beyond  his  year-, 
and,  under  the  direction  of  older  advisers,  was  care 
ful  to  "abstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil." 

The  time  had  now  arrived  when  liis  parents  be^an 
to  think  of  preparing  him  for  a  suitable  station  in 
future  life.  This  occasioned  them  some  perplexity 
His  abstraction  of  mind,  his  strong  propensity  tt 
studious  pursuits  and  his  inaptitude  for  the  ordinary 
avocations  of  business,  seemed  to  militate  against  hi* 
being  h'xed  in  such  a  situation  as  they  had  ;-t 
first  intended  for  him.  They  sought  direction,  how 
ever,  from  the  (iod  ot  l'ro\  idence;  and  at  length, 


REV.    DAVID    STONF.H. 

ifter  much  deliberation,  resolved  to  follow  the  *ug- 
ge-iiiin  df  a  friend,  and  train  liiin  for  a  literary  or 
mercantile  employment.  With  this  design,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1808,  he  was  placed  under  the 
of  Mr.  Hridge,  who  at  that  time  kept  an  aca 
demy  at  Rochdale. 

Temptations  attend  every  change  in  life;  and  those 
to  which  serious  young  persons  are  subjected  by  a  re 
moval  to  school  are  often  perilous.  New  scenes  are 
opened, — new  connexions  are  formed, — new  engage- 
incuts  arise  ;  and  not  unfrequently  the  tender  plant 
of  juvenile  piety,  placed  in  a  fresh  and,  perhaps,  un 
friendly  soil,  exposed  to  furious  storms  and  withering 
blights,  and  deprived  of  the  fostering  hand  of  religious 
care  find  attention,  decays  and  dies.  Providentially, 
this  was  not  the  case  with  David  Stoner.  The  school 
t<>  which  he  was  sent  proved  a  nursery  of  piety  as 
well  as  of  learning.  Here  he  extended  his  religious 
acquaintance,  and  enjoyed  peculiar  advantages  ;— 
hen-  he  not  only  preserved  his  spiritual  attainments, 
but  continued  to  "grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  know 
ledge  ot  (Mir  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

While  lie  \\as  at  Kochdale,  he  had  among  his  asso 
ciates.  William  Lord  and  Samuel  Wilde,  both  now 
honourably  and  usefully  employed  in  the  Wesleyaa 
ministry.  They  unite  in  their  testimony  to  the 
excellency  of  his  character,  and  con-i.-tericy  of  his 
deportment.  Mr.  Lord,  whose  acquaintance  with 
him  was  long  and  intimate,  has  kindly  furnished  the 
writers  of  the«e  memoirs  \\  ith  some  interesting  and 
valuable  communications.  "  I  well  remember,"  -;.\  s 
Mr.  L.,  "that  wln-n  he  came  to  the  school  his  ap- 


10  MK.MOIKS    OF    THR 

pcarance  was  rather  forbidding,  owing  to  his  being 
tall,  and  rustic  in  his  manners  and  dress.  But  his 
progress  in  learning  soon  convinced  his  tutors  that 
he  possessed  a  mind  of  a  superior  order;  while  his  mild 
and  peaceable  conduct  secured  him  the  good  opinion 
of  all,  and  the  friendship  of  many  of  his  schoolfellows. 
lie  was  remarkable  for  a  diligent  application  to  his 
studies,  and  an  indifference  to  the  games  and  sports  of 
which  schoolboys  in  general  are  so  fond.  At  that  time 
taciturnity  and  modesty  were  as  conspicuous  traits  of 
his  character  as  in  any  subsequent  part  of  his  life." — 
•'During  the  time,"  adds  Mr.  L.,  "that  we  were 
schoolfellows,  there  was  a  blessed  work  of  God  upon 
the  minds  of  many  of  the  boys.  Several  met  in  class, 
and  I  have  no  doubt  enjoyed  the  power  and  comforts 
of  religion  ;  of  which  number  David  Stoner  was  one. 
Mr.  Bridge  favoured  us  with  a  room,  in  which,  at 
proper  seasons,  we  held  prayer-meetings.  On  some 
of  these  occasions  great  numbers  of  the  boys  attend 
ed,  and  David  Stoner  and  others  engaged  in  prayer, 
frequently  with  peculiar  propriety,  fluency,  and  fer 
vour ;  and  not  seldom  the  power  of  God  was  present 
to  wound  and  to  heal." 

At  Rochdale  he  also  formed  an  acquaintance,  which 
ripened  into  a  very  sincere  friendship,  with  the  lnU 
Mr.  Gregory,  of  Nottingham.  Mr.  G.  was  at  the 
same  academy,  and  was  one  of  the  serious  and  devout 
boys  mentioned  above.  Several  letters  afterwards 
pa»srd  between  him  and  D.  Stoner.  By  the  kindness 
of  Mr.  Shelton,  brother-in-law  of  M  r.  ( i..  the  writers 
are  favoured  wiih  all  the  letter-  of  Mr.  Stoner  that 
could  be  found,  and  with  which  some  of  the  siure-"!- 


KKV.     !>A\III    STUN  1. 11.  11 

\i\£  puires  \\ill  be  enriched.  They  arc  much  worn, 
and  were,  doubtless,  often  read  by  the  lamented 
friend  to  whom  they  are  addressed.— These  two 
were  affecting  victims  or  mortality.  They  pursued 
ditl'erent  path*  throui:h  life,  l>ut  happily  maintained 
i lie  same  religion-;  principles  and  aims.  They  were 
:ied  in  early  friendship,  and  early  death;  and 
have  undoubtedly  rejoined  each  other  in  the  '''quiet 
shades  of  paradise."  Their  intimacy  on  earth  was 
the  source  of  mutual  gratification.  "  I  often  think/' 
says  Mr.  Stoner,  in  one  of  his  letters,  "what  a  bless 
ing  it  was  that  ever  we  met  at  Rochdale.  What  re- 
fre-hing  seasons  did  we  use  to  have  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord!"  His  Nottingham  friend  was  never 
known  to  mention  him  without  lively  satisfaction 
and  pleasure. 

.Mr.  Gregory  quitted  the  academy  first.  To  him 
D.  Stoner  writes,  September  4th,  1808,  and  informs 
him  of  an  accident  which  had  befallen  him,  and  in 
terrupted  some  of  his  engagements, — the  breaking 
of  his  arm.  He  expresses  an  earnest  trust  that  his 
friend  was  still  directing  his  face  toward  the  heavenly 
Zion,  ''fighting  against  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 
devil;"  and  adds,  that,  " for  his  own  part,  he  was 
determined  to  proceed  in  the  narrow  way."  "I 
h.ipe,"  say  lie,  with  alfectionate  emphasis  •'  that  1 
have  an  int. Tot  in  your  prayers  a-  ymi  have  in 
ininp."  He  mentions  the  departure  of  several  of  the 
IKI\-  from  .-eliool,  and  the  needhefelt  of  Mr.  G.'s 
a— i-t.mce.  He  discovers  also  some  solicitude  in  rela 
tion  to  his  future  movements  ;  but  subjoins,  "There  i< 
a  promise  which  says,  'Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 


12  MKMOI  US    OF    THE 

God,  and  his  righteousness ;  and  all  other  tilings  shall 
be  added  unto  you.'  " 

In  a  letter  to  the  same  friend,  dated  November 
3d,  1808,  he  says,  "For  myself,  though  I  have  been 
a  trifler,  and  am  yet  very  unfaithful,  I  feel  deter 
mined,  through  God's  grace,  to  serve  him  with  all 
my  heart,  to  give  myself  up  into  his  hands,  and  let 
him  work  as  'seemeth  him  good.'  I  am  cheered 
with  the  hope  that  we  have  only  a  few  more  fleeting 
years  at  farthest  to  weather  out,  to  take  up  our  3ross, 
deny  ourselves,  and  live  happily  below  ;  and  shall 
then  receive  an  eternity,  a  heaven  of  happiness 
above.  O  dear  Robert,  pray,  pray  for  me ;  for  '  the 
effectual  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much.'" 
Such  an  extract  demands  no  remark  :  it  sufficiently 
attests  the  serious  and  devotional  temper  of  the 
writer's  mind. 

At  this  time  it  appears  that  there  was  an  uncom 
mon  religious  influence  in  the  academy.  "We  have 
had  a  great  increase  of  late,"  adds  Mr.  S.,  in  the 
same  letter.  "  The  Lord  has  been  shaking  the  dry 
bones,  so  that  upwards  of  a  dozen  boys  attend  the 
class-meetings."  Part  of  this  letter  is  written  by  a 
mutual  friend,  Mr.  John  Crawshaw  ;  who  observes, 
"  Surely  God  dwells  among  us,  and  hath  chosen  this 
house  for  his  own.  When  you  were  here,  we  had 
good  meetings ;  but  those  which  are  now  held  among 
us  far  surpass  them.  A  number  of  little  boys  will 
collect  together,  and  tell  of  God's  goodness  to  them 
with  all  the  simplicity  of  little  children.  Indeed 
they  can  scarcely  be  called  anything  else  ;  but,  young 
as  they  are,  God  has  dealt  bountifully  with  them, 


REV.     DAVID    STOXKK.  ]  .'J 

and  made  them  very  happy.  Scarcely  a  week 
panes  but  one  youth  or  more  is  made  Imppy.  O 
that  you  were  here  to  join  us !  God  bless  you.  I 
don't  know  that  there  is  a  boy  in  the  school  who 
does  not  sometimes  attend  the  prayer-meetings." 

It  is  justly  lamented  that  religions  impressions  on 
companies  of  young  people,  particularly  at  schools, 
are  often  transient.  Some  leave; — others  come. 
Some  perhaps  prove  extravagant; — others  unfaith 
ful.  An  attentive  observer  of  human  life  will  not  be 
surprised  to  discover  that  this  was  partially  the  case 
at  Rochdale.  In  May,  1800,  Mr.  Stoner  writes  to 
the  same  correspondent,  "  We  are  rather  dead  in 
religion  at  the  school.  There  are  only  four  or  five, 
besides  the  masters,  who  attend  the  class-meetings." 
Such  changes  occur ;  but  they  do  not  prove  that 
preceding  visitations  of  heavenly  influence  were 
either  imaginary  or  useless.  They  forcibly  indeed 
declare  the  necessity  of  caution,  fidelity,  and  diligence; 
but  ought  by  no  means  to  impeach  the  condescension 
and  mercy  of  God.  If  the  "morning  eloud  "  seem 
to  vanish  from  the  sky,  and  the  "early  dew1'  from 
the  earth,  let  it  not  be  denied  that  they  have  been 
there,  or  supposed  that  their  effects  have,  in  every 
instance,  utterly  perished. 

Whatever  might  be  the  state  of  others,  Da\  id 
Stoner  continued  to  urge  on  his  Christian  course. 
He  complains  indeed,  in  the  letter  la-t  mentioned, 
that  he  had  not  been  sufficiently  watchful,  nor  made 
puch  progress  in  the  ways  of  religion  as  he  ou^ht  to 
have  made  ;  but  expresses  his  hope  that  God  would 


14  MEMOIRS    OK    TI1F. 

"  quicken  his  soul,  and  make  him  a  irood  Christian.'' 
A  revival  of  religion  had  just  taken  place  at  Notting- 
nam  ;  on  which  he  remarks,  with  his  characteristic 
energy,  "  i  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  the  Lord  is 
prospering  his  work  at  Nottingham;  and  I  hope  he 
will  carry  it  on  until  the  wicked  man  cannot  find  a 
wicked  companion  in  the  whole  town." 

Tho  time  which  he  spent  at  Rochdale  was  a  \ear 
and  a  half.  He  took  his  leave  of  his  friends  there 
at  Midsummer  of  1809,  and  immediately  afterwards 
engaged  in  that  situation  which  will  form  the  subject 
of  the  following  chapter. 

From  the  brief  portion  of  his  life  which  has  already 
been  reviewed,  there  arises  a  powerful  argument  in 
favour  of  the  importance  of  early  piety.  It  was  this 
which  preserved  David  Stoner  from  the  evils  to  which 
boyhood  is  liable,  and  gave  a  direction  to  his  views, 
purposes,  and  actions,  honourable  to  his  God,  happy 
for  himself,  and  beneficial  to  others.  Let  every 
young  person  who  reads  tbpse  memoirs  copy  his  ex 
ample.  "  Youth  is  not  rich  in  time  : "  let  that  time 
be  diligently  employed.  Youth  is  the  spring-season 
of  life's  short  year,  when  the  seeds  of  the  future  har 
vest  ought  to  be  plentifully  sown  :  it  is  the  morning 
of  life's  short  day,  the  mild  and  sacred  hours  of  which 
ought  to  be  carefully  spent.  Who  dares  calculate 
on  lengthened  life?  or,  if  life  be  lengthened,  what 
is  of  greater  moment  than  to  consecrate  it  from  it.; 
commencement  to  God  and  heaven?  With  re 
gard  to  many,  much  time  has  already  elapsed. 
"Remember,  says  a  distinguished  Roman  Empe- 


lU'.V.     DAVID    STONF.K.  1 .") 

ntr,«  "how  long  thou  Imst  deferred  thy  most  import 
ant  concern,  and  how  often  thou  ha*t  neglected  the  op 
portunities  afforded  thee. — It  is  time  for  thee  ut  length 
to  consider  thy  situation  in  this  world,  of  which  thou 
art  a  part ;  and  what  the  wise  Governor  of  the  world, 
from  whom  thou  art  derived,  requires  of  thee.  Thou 
hast  a  circumscribed  space  of  time  assigned  thee, 
which  it  thou  dost  not  employ  in  making  all  calm  and 
serene  within,  it  will  pass  away,  and  thou  wilt  pass 
away,  and  it  will  not  return." 

*  Marcus  Antoninus,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  4. 


H>  MK.MOIK*    Of    THK 


CHAPTER  II. 

He  wishes  to  obtain  a  situation — Engages  an  assistant  in 
Mr.  Sigston's  academy,  Leeds — Arduous  nature  of 
his  new  office — Exemplary  manner  in  which  he  dis 
charged  its  duties — He  diligently  pursues  nis  private 
studies — Advances  in  piety — His  grateful  recollec 
tions  of  the  advantages  which  he  enjoyed  at  Leeds — 
Affords  an  instructive  example  of  strict  attention  to 
present  duty  wit/tout  fruitless  anticipations  of  fu 
turity. 

IT  was  young  Stoner's  object  to  procure  a  situa 
tion,  as  soon  as  possible,  in  which  lie  might  combine 
opportunities  of  personal  improvement  with  useful 
service,  and  release  his  parents  from  the  charges  of 
his  education.  When  he  had  been  a  year  at  Roch 
dale,  he  ventured  to  apply  for  the  office  of  under- 
assistant  in  a  school  at  Leeds  ;  but  was  not  thought 
sufficiently  grounded  in  the  elements  of  Latin  to  per 
form  the  duties  that  would  be  expected  from  him. 
He  continued  awhile  in  suspense.  Mr.  Bridge  sig 
nified  a  wish  to  employ  him  in  his  academy  ;  but  his 
proposals  do  not  appear  to  have  been  satisfactory. 
He  returned,  therefore,  as  a  scholar  to  Rochdale, 
hoping  that,  in  the  course  of  another  half-year,  some 
situation  might  present  itself,  to  which  his  abilities 
mid  attainments  would  be  deemed  adequate. 

At  this  season  of  comparative  perplexity,  he  did 
not  tail  to  commit  himself,  by  prayer  and  rcsigiw- 


wr.v.    ii.\\  1 1>  STUN  KK.  17 

tion,  tn  ihe  guidance  of  divine  Providence.  He 
"acknowledged"  God;  and  God  "directed  his 
path-.''  He  purposed  to  ofler  himself  as  a  book 
keeper,  or  writer  in  any  other  department ;  and  re 
quested  his  friend  Mr.  Gregory,  if  he  heard  of  any 
vurh  situation,  to  inform  him  of  it  :  but.  on  his  i[uit- 
jng  Rochdale,  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  what  was 
far  more  suited  to  his  views  and  dispositions, — the 
place  of  assistant  in  Mr.  Sigsfon's  academy,  Leeds. 
Here  lie  enjoyed  every  advantage  that  he  could 
reasonably  expect  or  desire;  and  here  he  remained 
until  he  was  (-ailed  into  the  regular  work  of  the 
mini-try.  It  was  no  inconsiderable  addition  to  his 
comfort  that,  during  a  part  of  this  time,  his  old 
schoolfellow  and  friend,  Mr.  Lord,  was  associated 
with  him  as  assistant  in  the  same  seminary. 

The  office  which  a  teacher  of  youth  sustains  is 
arduous  and  perplexing.  To  ascertain  the  peculiar 
temper  and  talent  of  each  scholar, — to  restrain  the 
confident,  encourage  the  diffident,  and  quicken  the 
slothful, — to  convey  instruction  in  the  clearest,  most 
eie^a^ing,  and  most  effectual  manner, — to  attend 
properly  to  the  formation  of  principles  and  charac 
ter,  by  tar  the  most  important  object  of  education, — 
and  tn  maintain  a  sufficient  degree  of  self-govern 
ment  and  control, — is  confessed  by  tho-e  who  art 
mo-t  experienced  in  the  work  of  tuition  to  lie  iio 
easy  task.  To  young  persons,  like  David  -^oner,  it 
mii-t  be  \cry  tr\ing.  He  was,  however,  under  tiie 
din-taut  direction  of  his  seniors;  his  early  habits 
•liendly  to  his  new  engagements ;  and  in  the 
honourable  but  difficult  office  of  teaching  \oiith  he 

o  :» 


18  M  KM  01  IIS    ()!••    THK 

was  by  degrees  more  fully  trained  for  the  station 
which  he  afterwards  occupied. 

Of  the  laudable  manner  in  which  he  discharged 
the  duties  of  this  situation,  the  most  satisfaetor. 
timonies  are  given.  "  His  conduct  in  my  house," 
says  Mr.  Sigston,  "  was  most  exemplary.  His  qua 
lifications  for  teaching  were  peculiarly  good.  His 
manner  was  prompt,  but  firm  ;  and  he  communi 
cated  instruction  with  pleasantness  mingled  with 
gravity.  He  felt  much  for  the  salvation  of  the 
young  persons  under  his  care ;  and  in  several  in 
stances,  I  doubt  not,  his  pious  endeavours  for  their 
spiritual  good  were  crowned  with  success."  The 
testimony  of  Mr.  Lord,  with  whom  he  lived  on  terms 
of  the  most  friendly  intimacy,  is  very  similar.  To 
these  may  be  added  the  evidence  of  Mr.  William 
Gilpin,  who  was  a  scholar  in  Mr.  Sigston's  academy 
during  part  of  the  time  that  Mr.  Stoner  was  en 
gaged  as  an  assistant,  and  who  gratefully  acknow 
ledges  that  he  owes  much  to  the  influence  of  Mr. 
St'>ner's  example  and  admonitory  communication?. 
"  Though  then  but  young,"  says  Mr.  G.,  "  I  no 
sooner  became  an  inmate  in  Mr.  Sigston's  establish 
ment,  than  I  was  forcibly  struck  with  the  character 
and  deportment  of  my  venerated  friend.  Habitually 
grave  and  serious,  his  very  appearance  served  to 
repress  levity,  and  excite  respect.  On  persons  who 
enjoyed  no  intimacy  with  him,  his  extreme  natural 
reserve  was  apt  to  produce  an  unfavourable  impres 
sion  ;  but  such  an  impression  was  instantly  removed 
by  a  more  familiar  acquaintance,  lie  was  eminently 
itiU-ctiunate  ;  and  vhon  he  unbosomed  himself  on 


UKV.    DAVID    STONEU.  I!' 

nny  subject,  there  was  a  peculiar  charm  in  his  con- 
versition,  tone,  and  manner.  He  was  accustomed 
to  .ml. rare  every  seasonable  opportunity  of  address 
ing  thr>  scholars  respecting  their  salvation  ;  and  the 
effects  of  his  instructions,  counsels,  and  admonitions, 
are  found  in  several  individuals  at  the  present  day. 
It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  add,  that  the  boys  in 
general  were  remarkably  attached  to  him." 

While  he  approved  himself  thus  faithful  in  execut 
ing  the  dutiesof  his  office,  he  was  also  very  attentive 
to  his  personal  improvement.  The  time  which  he 
was  expectcil  to  spend  in  the  business  of  teaching 
was  nix  hours  each  day  :  he,  consequently,  had  many 
intervals,  \\hich  lie  did  not  neglect  to  occupy  in  his 
private  studies.  "  From  the  time  of  his  coming  to 
me,"  adds  Mr.  Sigston,  "  he  discovered  an  ardent 
thirst  after  knowledge;  and,  being  of  a  studious  and 
iv-rrved  disposition,  employed  most  of  his  leisure 
time  in  the  acquisition  of  various  parts  of  literature, 
the  knowledge  of  which  his  situation  and  prospects 
seemed  to  require." — "  His  thirst  for  knowledge." 
oli-ervts  Mr.  (Jilpin,  "was  insatiable.  He  \v;i<, 
therefore,  extremely  diligent  in  the  improvement  of 
every  Id-are  moment.  Whoever  trifled,  he  was  sure 
to  be  busy.  Indeed,  his  industry  at  that  period, 
then  about  seventeen  years  of  age,  was  the  most 
striking  feature  in  his  character:  nor  is  there  any 
rea-on  to  think  that  he  ever  relaxed  his  efforts  to 
advanee  in  knowledge  as  well  as  in  piety.  No  man 
ever  reminded  me  so  forcibly  of  a  nicer  in  the 
Grecian  games  as  my  late  friend.  He  was  always 
at  full  speed.'' 


'50  MEMO]  US    OK    THK 

One  part  of  his  attention  was  very  properly  di 
rected  to  the  attainment  of  languages ;  and  lie 
appears,  while  at  Mr.  Sigston's,  to  have  made  con 
siderable  progress  in  the  Greek  and  Latin,  French 
and  Portuguese  tongues.  To  these  he  afterwards 
added  so  much  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew  ;ts  enabled 
him  to  examine  the  original  text  of  the  Old  Testa 
ment  with  some  degree  of  facility,  and  to  guard  his 
expositions  of  that  portion  of  holy  writ  against  the 
loose  conjectures  of  fanciful  etymology,  and  the  illu 
sions  of  a  visionary  philosophy.  Mr.  Sigston  had  in 
his  family  a  Portuguese  and  a  Spaniard  ; — Stoner 
therefore  possessed  peculiar  helps  for  the  study  of 
those  languages,  of  which,  in  regard  to  the  Portu 
guese,  he  eagerly  availed  himself,  and  that  with 
speedy  and  singular  success.  It  cannot  be  supposed, 
that,  amidst  the  multiplicity  of  his  avocations,  his 
classical  acquirements  were  of  the  very  first  order. 
They  seem  to  have  been  useful  rather  than  eminent ; 
and  they  were  sacredly  devoted  to  those  higher 
objects  which  he  habitually  contemplated. 

To  subjects  of  general  information  also,  and  parti 
cularly  to  select  theological  publications,  he  applied 
much  of  his  time.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  re 
markably  rapid  reader.  He  certainly  was  a  very 
attentive  one.  What  is  related  of  the  excellent 
Scougal,  a  man  resembling  himself  in  richness  ot 
promise,  and  brevity  of  lite,  may,  without  impro 
priety,  be  applied  to  him:  "He  did  not  so  much 
rniil  bonks  -as  think  them."*  In  his  epistolary  cor- 

*  See  Wesley's  Christian  Library,  vol.  xxiii.,  p.  2H. 
8vo.  edit. 


KRV.    DAVID    STONF.n.  21 

rospondenee  are  inserted  several  short  notices  of  the 
works  which  passed  under  his  examination, — notices 
strongly  marked  by  sagacity,  discrimination,  and 
intelligence.  Sometimes  he  made  extracts  from  the 
books  lie  read  ;  and  generally  availed  himself  of 
such  other  methods  as  were  most  agreeable  to  the 
habits  of  his  own  mind,  and  best  adapted  to  bring 
the  contents  of  his  reading  into  profitable  use,  as 
well  as  to  preserve  them  in  his  memory. 

Amidst  the  various  and  multiplied  engagements 
of  a  teacher  and  student,  there  is  no  little  danger  of 
spiritual  declension.  Religion  may  not  be  forgotten  ; 
its  profession  may  not  be  relinquished  ;  but  its  truths 
may  fail  to  exert  their  wonted  influence,  and  its  en 
joyments  may  languish.  It  is  exceedingly  possible 
for  the  mind  to  employ  itself  in  the  acquisition  of 
speculative  knowledge,  while  the  heart  unawares 
d"elinesin  heavenly  love.  From  this  evil  Mr.  Stoner 
seems  generally  to  have  been  preserved.  The  situa 
tion  in  which  he  was  placed  afforded  him  peculiar 
helps  of  a  religious  nature.  At  Mr.  Sipston's  lie 
found  a  nursery  where  his  Christian  virtues  were 
protected  and  invigorated,  and  where  the  tender 
blossoms  of  divine  grace,  opening  in  his  experience 
and  practice,  were  saved  from  the  insidious  worm  of 
evil  principles,  and  the  pernicious  frost  of  sinful 
company.  He  also  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  a 
zealous  and  efficient  ministry,  and  appears  to  have 
derived  much  assistance  from  the  sermons  which  he 
tuen  hoard,  outlines  of  many  of  which  have  lieen  dis 
covered  ninong  his  papers.  He  was  likewise  parti 
cularly  attentive  to  the  holy  Scriptures,  which  he 


SB  MEMOIRS    OF   THE 

made  his  daily  study.  In  one  of  his  letters  to  Mr. 
Gregory,  ho  emphatically  styles  the  Bible,  "The 
book  of  books, — the  book  of  God,  and  the  god  of 
books;"  and,  after  quoting  the  eloquent  testimonies 
of  Sir  William  Jones  in  proof  of  its  excellency, 
observes,  "  I  well  remember  a  remark  which  I  have 
somewhere  heard  or  read, — '  God  follows  you  out  of 
your  bed-chamber  with  a  jealous  eye  in  a  morning, 
to  see  what  book  lies  nearest  your  heart ;  whether 
the  first  book  you  open  be  His,  or  one  on  some 
trivial  subject.'  This  observation  I  generally  recol 
lect,  and  consequently  read  God's  book  the  first, 
which  is  a  kind  of  divine  antidote  against  all  the 
poisonous  qualities  of  others."  But  the  religious 
state  of  his  mind  at  this  period  will  be  best  illus 
trated  by  a  few  extracts  from  his  free  and  confiden 
tial  correspondence. 

To  Mr.  Gregory  he  writes,  August  9th,  1809, 
shortly  after  he  entered  upon  his  new  situation: 
"  As  for  my  better  part,  I  trust  I  am  advancing 
faster  in  the  way  to  heaven  than  ever  I  did.  The 
Lord  often  blesses  my  soul  in  a  powerful  manner. 
O  what  a  good  God  have  we  to  do  with  !  After  all 
the  sins  we  have  committed  against  him,  after  all 
our  backsliding*  from  him,  he  has  mercy  on  us  still. 
Dear  Sir,  let  us  press  forward  to  the  '  mark  for  the 
prize  of  our  high  calling  in  Christ  Jc<u<.'  " 

On  January  llth,  1810,  he  writes  to  the  same 
correspondent  from  Banvick :  "I  am  very  glad  tj 
hear  you  have  made  so  great  advancement  in  the 
paths  of  religion,  but  am  sorry  to  find  that  you  have 
been  so  much  tifllirted.  What  a  Messing  it  is,  how 


REV.    DAVID    STONKR  23 

ever,  to  have  tin-  fear  of  (loath  taken  away  !  If  God 
had  taken  you  to  himself,  to  paradise,  to  eternal 
glory,  hefore  me,  O  I  think  how  you  would  have 
welcomed  me,  when  the  Lord  had  pleased  to  call 
me  to  the  regions  of  everlasting  day.  O  ravishing 
thought !  O  boundless  love  !  O  infinite  mercy  !  I 
hope  you  remember  the  words  of  the  blessed  Apostle, 
when  he  says,  '  Our  light  affliction,  which  is  but  for 
a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  weight  of  glory.'  The  more  patiently  we 
suffer,  the  greater  will  be  our  reward. — For  my  own 
part,  I  know  not  where  to  begin  to  praise  the  Lord. 
When  I  consider  into  what  a  situation  I  have  got, 
contrary  to  all  expectation; — when  I  reflect  how 
many  young  men,  after  leaving  school,  have  waited 
several  years  before  they  could  obtain  a  place  in 
which  they  might  earn  their  bread,  whilst  no  sooner 
did  I  return  home  than  this  was  handed  out  by  Pro 
vidence,  a  situation  so  desirable,  so  advantageous  in 
every  point  of  view,  particularly  for  the  better  part; 
when  I  attend  to  these  things,  I  feel  that  1  can  with 
propriety  adopt  the  heart-cheering  words  of  the  poet, 
and  say, 

'  When  all  thy  mercies,  O  ra/  God  ! 

My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view,  I  *m  lost 

In  wonder,  love,  and  praise.' 

"  If  ever  I  lived  in  happiness,  I  do  now.  Being 
at  a  covenant-meeting  this  new  year,  I  w;is  MI  en 
abled  to  deliver  up  my  MHI!  to  God  by  living  faith 
as  I  never  was  before.  I  Iiad  been  reading  in  the 
Methodist  Magazine  for  January  and  February, 


24  MEMOIRS   OF   T1IK 

1799,  a  sormon  concerning  the  scriptural  method  of 
MiiThnj  in  order  to  obtain  present  and  eternal  salva 
tion,  from  John  vi.  29 :  '  This  is  the  work  of  God, 
that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent.'  I  think 
I  never  heard  or  read  the  way  of  faith  so  plainly 
described.  The  author  says,  that  *  believing,  in 
order  to  obtain  salvation,  is  a  lifting  up  of  the  heart 
to  Christ  in  earnest  desire,  the  receiving  of  him  with 
fervent  affections,  the  conversing  daily  and  hourly 
with  him  in  supplication  and  praise,  the  looking  to 
him  with  a  single  eye,  and  diligently  hearkening  to 
his  voice.'  I  have  likewise  thought  very  much  of 
late  on  the  word  eternity,  which  may  be  found  in 
Isai.  Ivii.  15.  This  has  been  a  spur  to  my  soul ;  but 
still  I  feel  to  my  hurt  the  old  corruptions  of  my 
nature  arise  and  trouble  me.  I  hope  the  constant 
cry  of  my  heart  is,  'Lord,  I  am  thine  :  save  me  from 
pride,  anger,  and  all  other  things  that  are  contrary 
to  thy  will !' — Please  to  recollect,"  he  adds  in  a  post 
script,  "that  tempus  fut/it ;  and  also  remember  to 
pray,  pray,  pray,  pray  tor  me!" 

In  a  letter  to  the  same  excellent  friend,  dated  June 
9th,  1810,  he  gratefully  mentions  the  happiness  he 
enjoyed  in  the  society  of  Mr.  Lord,  who  had  at  that 
time  begun  to  preach.  "  He  truly  lightens  all  my 
burdens  by  taking  a  large  share  of  tin 'in.  We  can 
open  our  minds  to  each  other;  reprove,  iulinnni-h, 
encourage,  edify,  strengthen,  and  bear  with  each 
other ;  and  thus  '  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.'  I  feel  my 
soul  at  full  stretch,"  he  observes,  "  for  all  the  in  in* 
that  was  in  Christ.  The  Lord  grant  it  to  us  for  Christ' 
sake!"  In  the  postscript  of  this  1  •  fn-  IIP  adds,  in 


REV.    DAVID    bTONKH.  25 

larger  character,  doubtless  as  an  expression  of  his 
own  desires,  timl  a  direction  to  his  correspondent,  the 
Vulgate  translation  oi'tliat  comprehensive  beatitude, 
Matt,  v.  <>,  "  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness  :  for  they  shall  be  filled," 
— "  quoniam  ipsi  saturalntntur." 

S,  ].«  inli'T  -J-.M,  1810,  he  writes  to  the  same, — "I 
am  glad  tn  hear  you  wish  to  be  more  like  your  divine 
Head.     I  could  wish  the  same.     I  want  a  steady, 
firm  fixedness  to  the  point,  and  that  is  to  glorify  God 
in  every  thing.     O  Sir,  if  you  and  I,  in  every  cir 
cumstance  of  life,  could  only  do  the  same  that  Christ 
would  have  done  had  he  been  in  it,   how  delightfully 
w  e  should  go  on  !     Heaven  on  the  road  to  heaven  ! 
— Brother  Lord  seems  to  me  to  be  devoted  to  the 
service  of  God.     He  is  very  lively  ;  and,  thank  God, 
we  live  together  in  peace  and  unity.     I  trust  that 
we  both  have  communion  with  the  Holy  Spirit.     O 
may  I,    you,    and   he,    be   continually    leaving   the 
'thing-;  that  are   behind,'    and   stretching  forward, 
through  sunshine  and  darkness,  to  the  'prize  of  our 
high  calling,' — that  is,    a   heart   emptied  of  pride, 
and  'filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God.'      I    feel   the 
temptations   of  youth  very  strong.     May  the  Jx>rd 
assist  me  to  overcome  them  !  I  want  my  heart  sancti 
fying  from  all  its  pollutions,  making  holy,  and    en 
tirely  d, 'voted  to  God.     Pray  for  me!     If  you  have 
any  interest  at  the  throne  of  grace,  < )  make  use  of  it 
for  me  ! '' 

During  the  former  part  of  the  time  that  he  spent 
at  Mr.  Sigston's,  he  experienced  much  bodily  languor 
and  debility.     He   grew  very  fast,  and  occasionally 
D 


2(3  M  KM  <il  I!S     OF    THE 

discovered  symptoms  of  an  unfavourable  nature  in 
reference  to  his  health.  In  the  spring  of  1810,  lie 
was  so  feeble  that  sometimes  he  could  scarcely  walk, 
nay,  very  often  fell  down.  By  the  kind  attentions 
of  Mrs.  Sigston,  however,  and  his  own  regular 
habits,  accompanied  with  the  blessing  of  God,  he  soon 
acquired  strength,  and.  as  he  advanced  towards 
maturity,  became  more  capable  of  active  and  vigor 
ous  exertion  :  though  liis  constitution  seems  never  to 
have  been  a  firm  one. 

To  the  advantageg  which  lie  possessed  in  the  se 
minary  at  Leeds,  he  always   referred  with  grateful 
and  affectionate  feeling.     Writing   to  the  Rev.  John 
Smith,  whose  society  he  enjoyed  for  a  season  as  a 
Christian  friend  and  assistant  in  the  same  establish 
ment,  he  styles  Claypit  Academy,  "  that  lovely,  de 
lightfully  remembered  spot ;"  and  in  a  letter  addressed 
to  Mr.  Sigston,  from  Holmfirth,   he  gives  utterance 
to  his   recollections  in  the  following  terms: — "As 
soon  as  I  think  of  writing  to  you,  what  a  number  of 
ideas,  what  a  diversity  of  emotions,  rush    into  my 
mind,  and  fill  my  trembling  soul !     Gratitude  and 
humiliation,  joy  and    grief,   pleasure   and   pain,  by 
turns  transport  and  depress  my  agitated  heart.     No 
sooner  does  your  name  present  itself  to  my  recollec 
tion,  then  I  am  involuntarily  led  to  take  a  retrospect 
of  my  life  for  the  past  six  years.     The  former  and 
greater  part  of  that  period  I  spent  under  your  hos 
pitable  roof,  and  watchful  eye.     You  cared  for  my 
welfare.    You  promoted  my  increase  of  knowledge. 
You  bore  with  my  youthful  levities,  with  my  crooked 
natural  dispositions,  \\ith  my  careless  inconsiderate- 


KF.V.     DAY  I  I)     STONKIt.  2/ 

iv  wanderings  t'roni  duty,  my  derelictions  of 
principle  ; — 'in<l  under  your  superintending  care  the 
youth  approached  tomanliood.  Surely  then  I  ought 
to  evince  my  gratitude  by  every  possible;  token  of 
dutiful  affection  ;  and  such  a  token  I  humbly  hope 
you  will  consider  the  lines  you  are  now  reading." 

To  a  person  who  attentively  surveys  Mr.  Stoner's 
conduct  in  the  youthful  part  of  his  life,  one  thing 
must  appear  particularly  deserving  of  regard, — 
tliiit  In-  was  always  careful  to  discharge  the  duties 
which  lay  before  him  with  diligence  and  assiduity, 
and  without  indulging  vain  anticipations  of  futurity. 
Many  neglect  this.  They  direct  their  minds  to  the 
uncertain  occurrences  of  subsequent  life  ; — the  period 
will  arrive,  they  fondly  imagine,  when  they  shall 
have  an  object  correspondent  to  their  power*  ;  in 
the  mean  time,  the  duties  of  their  present  station 
are  either  entirely  neglected,  or  carelessly  performed. 
Such  ruin  their  own  projects.  The  precious  season 
in  which  they  ought  to  lay  the  foundation  of  future 
eminence  and  ii-el'iilnc^,  is  wasted  ;  and  the  irre 
solution,  indolence,  and  propensity  to  indulge  in  vi 
sionary  schemes,  which  mark  the  proceedings  of  tin  ir 
early  days,  usually  attend  them  through  life.  To 
persons  of  this  description  I)a\  id  Stoncr  stands  in 
pointed  and  in-tructi\e  contrast.  Resigning  the 
contingencies  of  futurity  to  the  direction  of  Pro 
vidence,  he  \\a<  solicitous  to  perform  the  duty 
of  the  day  in  it-  day.  "He  \\lpi  i  faithful  in 
tint  which  is  little,"  affords  the  b.^t  hope  that 
lie  \\ill  be  •'  faithful  also  in  much."  Fidelity  in  one 
Mtuation  prepares  for  honourable  employment  in 
n  -2 


28  MKMOIltS    01'    THK 

another.  This  was  exemplified  in  the  subject  of 
these  memoirs.  He  was  faithful  in  teaching  the 
boys  the  rudiments  of  learning,  and  was  gradually 
fitted  for  the  high  office  of  teaching  men  the  trutlis 
and  blessings  of  religion.  The  steps  by  which  he 
was  conducted  into  this  wider  and  more  important 
sphere  of  beneficial  labour  will  next  demand  our 
attention. 


I    I  \        I>.\  VI  I)    STOXKlt. 


CHAPTER  III. 

•' v  <m  tin"  I  hrixtian  ministry — Mr.  Sfoner's  early 
iiictii.ufidii  (nicards  it — His  solicitude  to  ascertain  the 
cluiiiix  of  i! lit;/  — lie  carefully  examines  his  views  and 
l'i-iiii-iplrs  hi  relation  to  the  ministry — Still  hesitate* 
—At  tenytli  makes  two  attempts  to  preach  ;  but  is  dis 
courage/I,  and  det>ists — Renews  fits  efforts  -  //('*  obser- 
riitri.in  on  a  call  to  the  ministry  — He  in  admitted  an  a 

'  tititmer  on  the  Local  Preachers'  plan,  and  afler- 
\rards  placed  on  the  List  of  Reserve— His  sentiments  on 
preiirh'inj  with  the  Spirit,  and  on  other  ministerinf 
ij'i/ilif  cations— Hix  diligence  in  preparing  for  the 
pulpit — Anecdote  «f  the  Rev.  J  'fin  Smith  —  He  is  re- 

>tt'tl  to  accompany  Dr.  Coke  to  India,  lint  declines 
— Jx  recommended  to  trnrrl,  and  employed  in  the 
Leeds  Circuit —  His  exemplary  conduct,  and  rni-nii- 
raging  promixe  of  future  eminence. 

UK  wlio  undertakes  tin-  office  of  flic  ('hn<'j;Mi 
ministry,  entries  in  a  work  heyond  all  others  im 
portant  and  difficult.  The  truths  which  his  duty 
requires  him  to  inculcnte  nre  divine  and  heiivenly, 
einlinx  •!)!'_'  tlie  hiuhe-t  interests  of  the  soul,  aticl  con- 
nectintr  themselves  with  the  de-tinies  of  eternity. 
The  time  which  he  oecujiies  in  liis  pulilic  labours  is 
tlie  mo-t  \ahiahle  jiortion  of  our  earthly  existence, 
— the  sacred  hours  of  the  Sal-hath,  nnd  other  M  1..  t 
jierioiN  won  from  the  multiplied  care-  ninl  »  mpjuv  - 
I:K  tit-  i'l  lite.  r|'n  adapt  his  i]i-trurtioii<  to  the  cir- 
ci.m-tances  :nic!  wants  of  every  individiril.  to  main- 
1«tiu  coiistnnt  and  iuviolaMe  fidelit  to  Him  "  \vho<r 


30  MKMOIHS    OK    TUB 

he  is,  nnd  whom  he  serves," — and  to  enforce  ;ill  hi* 
admonitions  by  the  perpetual  comment  of  a  holy 
life, — are  objects  which  demand  his  incessant  atten 
tion.  The  responsibility  which  attaches  to  his  person 
and  exertions  is  ineffably  great.  Justly  may  any  one 
tremble  at  the  magnitude  and  obligations  of  such  an 
office.  The  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  though  he  pos 
sessed  a  mind  of  unrivalled  powers,  and,  with  the 
clearest  views  and  most  mature  Christian  excellencies, 
enjoyed  the  rich  gift  of  miraculous  endowments,  wa.i 
constrained  to  exclaim,  when  he  sun-eyed  the  requi 
sitions  and  tendencies  of  his  ministerial  function, 
"  Who  is  sufficient  for  these  things?  "  To  the  ordi 
nary  sciences,  arts,  and  avocations  of  human  life, 
the  ordinary  powers  and  attainments  of  human 
nature  may  be  equal :  to  the  successful  exercise  of 
the  Christian  ministry  something  more  is  necessary. 
They  who  have  used  the  greatest  diligence,  and  ac 
quired  tlie  most  estimable  qualifications,  will  be  the 
first  to  acknowledge  their  entire  dependence  on  the 
IToly  Spirit's  agency,  and  to  say,  with  the  strongest 
emphasis  of  humble  and  prayerful  feeling,  "  Our 
sufficiency  is  of  God." 

With  such  considerations  as  these  the  mind  of 
David  Stoner  was  deeply  affected.  He  was  fully 
convinced  that  a  Preacher  of  the  Gospel  ought  to  be 
Do  novice  in  Christian  experience,  or  Chri-tian  \\is- 
i;om;  that  to  him  all  solid  acquisitions  are  valuable, 
but  a  comprehensive,  clear,  and  sound  knowledge  of 
sacred  theology,  indispensable ;  and,  above  all,  that 
he  needs,  the  "  unction  of  the  Holy  One." — T<>  a  — 
that  he  was  called  of  God  to  this  momentous 


REV.    DAVID    STONDU.  31 

employment,  caused  him  much  painful  and  anxious 
inquiry;  and  this  portion  of  his  history  afford*  ;m 
fviimplr,  cr|U!d]y  interesting  and  instructive,  of  the 
secret  workings  of  a  serious  mind  in  the  prospect  of 
the  most  serious  of  all  engagements, — cautious  in  its 
deliberations,  slow  in  its  movements,  hut  ultimately 
firm  in  its  decisions. 

F.arly  in  life  he  appears  to  have  had  a  persuasion 
that,  if  faithful  to  the  grace  of  God,  he  should  event 
ually  he  called  to  the  service  of  the  sanctuary.  This 
ix'mittsion  became  more  lively  and  powerful  amid 
the  religious  exercises  which  engaged  his  attention, 
first  ;it  Harwick,  and  afterwards  at  Rochdale.  His 
most  intimate  associates  thought  they  could  then 
discover  in  him  the  elements  of  an  ahle  and  useful 
Minister  of  Jesus  Christ.  To  himself,  however,  his 
invincible  timidity  seemed  to  present  an  insuperable 
objection.  He,  therefore,  concealed  the  desires  and 
predilection  of  his  heart  :  he  durst  not  think  it  pos 
sible  that  such  a  one  as  he  should  ever  fill  a  station  so 
honourable  ami  arduous  as  that  of  the  ministry;  but, 
;it  the  same  time,  he  was  led  imperceptibly  to  pursue 
that  course  of  study  and  spiritual  discipline  which 
verved  gradually  to  prepare  him  for  the  profitable 

lischarge  of  its  duties-. 
The  first  time  any  notice  presents  itself,    in    his 

pistohiry  correspondence,  of  the  impression  which 
retly  cherished,  is  in  his  letter  to  Mr.  Gregory, 
partly  quoted  already,  of  June  Oth,  1810.  "  I  have 
t<nnrlJihif/,'J  he  s-ys,  "  con tinually  on  my  breast. 
Perhaps  you  may  recollect  my  timid  spirit;  hut  as 
you  are  a  ho^.m  friend,  I  will  tell  it  you.  It  K 


32  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

this : — something  suggests,  '  Go  and  preach  the  <  ;<>s- 
pel ;'  but  whether  it  be  self,  Satan,  or  the  Spirit  of 
God,  how  ean  I  discover  ?  Sometimes  the  thought 
arises,  '  How  can  it  be  self,  when  I  am  of  so  back 
ward  a  disposition?  How  can  it  be  Satan?  Surely 
jte  would  wish  no  man  to  preach.'  But  O  !  what 
must  I  do?  Give  me  your  advice.  I  hope  you  will 
disclose  the  above  to  no  one." 

His  friend  replied,  and  made  some  observations  on 
the  subject  of  his  inquiry.  To  him  Mr.  Stoner  writes 
again  in  the  month  of  September,  expresses  his  HIM- 
titude  for  the  advice  he  had  received,  and  mentions 
the  growing  conviction  he  felt  of  the  importance  of 
tlii!  work  which  lie  contemplated, — a  conviction  much 
strengthened  by  his  reading  a  short  essay  on  the 
"  Qualifications  and  Duty  of  a  Christian  Miir- 
extracted  from  Dr.  Bates.* — "I  know,"  he  adds, 
"if  the  Lord  has  designed  me  to  preach  the  G<»pel, 
he  will  open  the  way  for  me ;  but  I  fear  I  have 
rejected  an  offer  at  least  onre.  Every  day  I  more 
and  more  see  my  own  ignorance,  weakness,  and 
insufficiency  for  such  a  work  ;  but  I  know  God  is  all 
wisdom,  strength,  and  sufficiency  ;  and  he  can  impart 
these  blessings  to  me.  If  I  ask  him  in  a  proper 
manner,  I  believe  he  will  do  it;  for  it  is  his  word, 
'  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  (io<!, 
that  giveth  to  all  nun  liberally,  and  upbraideth 
not;  and  it  shall  !»•  gi\en  him.'  I  heard  Mr. 
Marsden  on  Wednesday  evening,  from,  '  What- 

*  See  the  Methodist  Magazine  for  October  and  Noveun- 


HKV.    DAVID    STONER.  33 

ye  -hull  ask  the  Father  in  my  jiame,  he  will  give  it 
you.'  I  was  much  encouraged  under  this  sermon. 
I  well  remember  the  observation  of  a  literary  aud 
pious  gentleman  on  the  subject  of  asking  wisdom. 
'  If,'  said  he,  '  you  ask  wisdom  of  God,  he  will  give 
you  a  little  ;  and  if  you  make  good  use  of  that,  he 
will  give  you  a  little  more  ;  and  so  on  in  proportion.' 
And  if  God  has  given  me  a  little,  and  I  make  no  use 
of  it, — I  tremble  at  the  idea!  What!  hiding  my 
talent  in  a  clean  napkin!  God  forbid!  May  he 
teaeh  me  \\isdoin  secretly." 

Shortly  after  this  he  was  seized  with  a  dangerous 
lever,  which  reduced  him  to  a  8tate  of  great  debility. 
When  he  was  recovered,  he  wrote  again  to  his  cor- 
re!.p<  indent  at  Nottingham,  February  13th,  1811,  and 
adverted  to  the  ends  which  he  supposed  his  heavenly 
Father  might  have  in  view  in  afflicting  him;— to 
make  him  more  thankful  for  the  blessing  of  good 
health, — to  increase  his  love  to  Himself, — and,  per 
haps,  to  chasten  him  for  not  yielding  to  his  convic 
tions  and  beginning  to  preach  ;  "  for  he  showed  me," 
he  observes,  "  how  easily  he  could  take  all  m 
powers  entirely  away.'  I  have  not  yet  begun,  and 
know  not  what  to  do.  I  have  such  a  continual  strug 
gle  in  my  poor  soul  between  two  contending  parti<  ~, 
(but  v  ho  they  are,  I  know  not,)  one  pushing  th.' 
way,  tlic  other  pulling  (juite  the  contrary,  that  some 
times  when  it  is  -u^r^ted,  'Give  it  entirely  up,'  1 
almost  think  of  listening  to  the  suggestion.  My 
natural  temper  is  so  opposed  to  sueli  an  office, —  lam 
so  timid  and  diffident,  that  to  think  of  preai-himj 
makes  me  st.iggiT  .mil  shrink  from  the  duty.  1'er- 


34  MEMOIRS    OF   THE 

haps  you  would  advise  me  to  mention  the  subject  to 
some  of  the  friends  at  Leeds :  but  that  is  what  in  me 
'human  nature  trembles  at.'  After  many  mature 
considerations,  however,  I  came  to  the  resolution  of 
uaming  it  to  my  master  and  Mr.  Lord,  but  '  under  a 
mantle.'  An  opportunity  offered  itself.  Mr.  Sigstoii 
asked  me  one  evening  what  were  my  intentions  as 
to  future  life.  I  said,  '  I  have  thought  something 
about  being  a  Church  Minister ;  but  I  suppose,  as  I 
am  circumstanced,  that  it  is  nearly  impossible.'  No 
more  passed  at  that  time  ;  but  afterwards  he  advi-ed 
me,  first,  to  examine  what  my  reasons  were  for 
desiring  to  be  a  Minister,  and,  then,  to  ascertain 
where  it  seemed  most  probable  that  I  was  called  to 
exercise  my  ministry.  This  I  have  endeavoured  to 
do,  but  have  not  yet  had  an  opportunity  of  stating  to 
him  my  conjectures  upon  the  subject.  I  have  since 
laid  open  my  mind  to  Mr.  Lord,  and  desired  him  to 
speak  to  Mr.  Sigston  for  me ;  but  he  has  not  yet 
done  it.  So  here  I  am  at  a  stand  !  quite  unhappy  ! 
My  eternity  of  happiness  is  diminishing !  I  am 
neglecting  my  duty,  and  my  soul  is  at  stake  !  Lord, 
help  me ! " 

He  then  recites  the  examination  into  which  he  had 
entered  of  his  views  and  motives  in  reference  to 
the  ministry.  This  turns  chiefly  on  the  two  points 
suggested  by  Mr.  Sigston.  The  importance  of  the 
following  extract  will,  it  is  presumed,  abundantly 
justify  its  length: — 

"FiRST.  What  are  the  reasons  that  induce  im  to 
think  of  preaching  ?  The  glory  of  God,— the  bem-fi  t 
of  my  fellow-creatures,  —  and  the  silvatimi  "t'  my  <>\\  n 

•mil. 


Itl.V.     DAVID    STOXKH.  35 

•'  1.  The  glory  of  God.   Men  were  made  10  glorify 

God;  but  Adam  fell  into  sin,  and  has  entailed  his 

sin  upon  all  his  posterity.     Of  ourselves,  therefore, 

we  cannot  glorify  God.    But  Christ  has  died  for  us  ; 

and    through   his   blood,    and  that   alone,    we  may 

glorify  God.     Men,  however,  naturally  dishonour 

God  as  much  as  lies  in  their  power :  they  trample 

upon  the  Saviour's  blood  as  an  unholy  thing.     Now, 

can  I  in  any  way  glorify  God  more  than  by  becoming 

an  instrument  in  his  hands  to  induce  souls  to  turn 

from  their  wicked  ways,  and  live  to  his  glory  ? — 

Besides,  God  has  appointed  a  station  for  every  man 

he  sends  into  the  world  ;  and,  consequently,  one  for 

me.     I  conceive  that  it  is  scarcely,  if  at  all,  possible 

that  a  man  should  properly  glorify  God  out  of  that 

station  which  is  designed  for  him.     If  then  God  has 

deigned  me  to  be  a  Preacher  of  his  Gospel,  I  think 

I  can  scarcely,  if  at  all,  glorify  him,  if  I  be  not  one. 

•••J.  The    benefit    of   my    fellow-creatures.     God 

made  men  not  only  to  glorify  him,  but  to  be  eternally 

happy.     But  they   have  wandered  from   his   ways 

1  like  lost  sheep.'     They  are  '  taken  captive  by  the 

devil  at  his  will.'     They  feed  upon  the  husks  and 

shells  of  the  wilderness.     They  are  blind  and  poor, 

wretched  and  miserable,  deaf  and  dumb ;  nay,  more, 

tlit  y  urc   'dead  in  trespasses  and  gins.'     God  himself 

says,  '  There  is  no  peace  to  the  wicked  :  they  are 

like  the  troubled  sea,  when  it  cannot  rest,  whose 

waters  cast  up  mire  and    dirt.'      Besides   all    this 

there  is  a  'fearful  looking  for'  of  eternal  pniii>hment 

and  woe.     This,    if  God's  grace  prevent  not,  is  the 

lot  of  all  the  children  if  Adam.    Can  I  then  be  more 


36  MEMOIRS    OP   THE 

beneficial  to  my  fellow-creatures  than  by  being  em 
ployed  to  let  them  know  the  day  of  their  salvation  .' 
F  could  wish  all  men  to  be  happy.  I  could  wish  all 
men  to  glorify  God ;  to  live  a  life  of  peace  on  earth, 
and  at  last  to  reign  with  him  in  the  heavenly  regions 
for  ever  and  ever.  When  I  look  round  on  the  world, 
lying,  comparatively  speaking,  in  the  arms  of  the 
wicked  one  ;  when  I  see  men  sinful  and  wretched, 
and  consider  that  many,  many  know  it  not ;  my 
heart  yearns  over  them,  and  I  would  fain  be  instru 
mental  in  doing  them  good. 

"3.  The  salvation  of  my  own  soul.  In  my  present 
state  of  mind,  I  am  quite  miserable.  I  think,  (right 
or  wrong  I  know  not,)  while  I  have  so  strong  a  con 
viction  that  I  ought  to  preach,  and  preach  not,  I 
cannot  be  saved  :  for  this  reason, — I  think  it  is  my 
duty;  I  do  not  perform  my  duty  ;  how  then  can  I 
expect  salvation  ?  I  am  so  uneasy  and  unsettled,  I 
have  such  a  burden  upon  my  spirit,  that  sometimes 
I  am  almost  ready  to  give  all  up.  Lord,  help  me ! 
— Ever  since  I  first  set  out  in  the  ways  of  religion, 
the  ministry  has  in  general  been  the  first  thing  in 
my  thoughts.  Before  I  went  to  Rochdale,  \\lnn 
there  was  a  revival  of  religion  among  the  youth  of 
my  native  village,  and  we  often  met  together,  I  was 
the  Preacher  for  them.  What  happy  days  wrn> 
those! — Besides,  what  I  consider  as  most  decisive, 
when  I  live  nearest  to  God,  and  enjoy  most  of  his 
love,  then,  and  then  only,  do  my  desires  after  the 
ministry  increase.  On  the  contrary,  when  I  am 
cold  and  languid,  my  desires  become  weak  and 
drooping.  But  what  shall  I  do?  Perhaps  you 


RKV.    DAVID    STONEK.  37 

|;;i\c  iv.id  the  first  part  of  the  memoir  of  Mr.  Robert 
Lomas.*  I  thank  God  that  I  have  received  much 
benefit  from  it.  He  seems  to  have  been  of  the  like 
disposition  with  me.  He  observes,  that  he  had 
'  openings  of  the  word  of  God  to  his  mind,  and  plans 
of  discourses  often  presented.'  That  is  just  my  case. 
—  Now  I  think  I  have  mentioned  all  my  reasons  for 
wi-hing  to  be  a  Preacher.  Please  to  give  me  your 
opinion.  Are  they  sufficient,  or  are  they  not?  I 
wish  Mr.  Sigston  knew  them  us  well  as  you  now  do. 
I  thank  God  that  I  am  able  to  declare  my  mind  so 
fully  to  you.  But  you  are  at  a  great  distance  from 
me ;  and  of  all  friends,  I  would  soonest  state  my 
feelings  to  the  most  distant.  I  think  you  have  no 
acquaintance  at  Leeds  to  whom  you  could  reasonably 
and  \\isely  mention  this  subject. 

"SECONDLY.  I  am  to  ascertain,  if  I  can,  where 
it  is  most  probable  that  I  am  called  to  exercise  my 
miuistry.  On  this  point  I  fancy  I  need  not  study 
iniu-li.  There  are  only  two  religious  communities  to 
which  T  can  conscientiously  unite  myself, — the 
Methodists,  and  the  established  Church.  The  ques 
tion  is,  Which  shall  I  choose?  You  may  think  it 
impracticable  that  one  in  my  humble  circumstances 
of  life  should  become  a  Minister  of  the  Establishment. 
I  doubt  not,  however,  that  if  I  were  fully  bent  upon 
it,  I  could  manage  that  point." — He  then  repeats  the 
reasons,  mentioned  above,  which  induced  him  to 

*  The  memoir  of  Mr.  Looms,  an  uncommonly  interest 
ing  and  edifying  piece  of  Christian  biography,  is  inserted 
in  the  Methodist  Magazine  for  January,  February,  March, 
and  April,  1811. 


38  MEMOIRS   OP  THE 

think  of  tho  ministry,  and  particularly  inquires 
whether,  in  his  case,  he  should  have  the  fairest  pro 
spect  of  glorifying  God,  of  promoting  the  spiritual 
interests  of  his  fellow-creatures,  and  of  securing  his 
personal  salvation,  as  a  Clergyman  of  the  Establish 
ment,  or  a  Minister  in  the  Methodist  Connexion. 
The  result  is,  that  he  modestly,  but  firmly,  gives  the 
preference  to  the  Methodist  Connexion.  "  Besides," 
he  subjoins,  "if  I  go  to  the  University  in  order  to  my 
becoming  a  Minister  of  the  Establishment,  my  powers 
must  lie  dormant  until  I  am  twenty-three  years  of 
age;  whereas,  among  the  Methodists,  I  might  be 
instrumental  in  the  conversion  of  many  souls  before 
then.  But  I  have  an  unquenchable  desire  placed  in 
me  after  learning;  and  if  I  went  to  the  University,  I 
should  have  a  far  better  opportunity  of  obtaining 
literary  qualifications  than  I  can  expect  among  the 
Methodists.  But  what  is  that?  Comparatively, 
nothing  in  the  sight  of  God." 

After  this  careful  investigation  of  his  principles  and 
motives,  it  might  be  expected  that  he  would  imme 
diately  make  trial  of  his  abilities  for  the  pulpit. 
Timidity,  however,  again  prevailed,  and  painfully 
retarded  his  purposes.  He  suffered  peculiar  disad 
vantages  from  that  excessive  reserve  which  would 
not  allow  him  freely  to  unbosom  his  mind  to  others. 
About  this  time  he  prepared  a  letter  to  a  great  and 
good  man,  in  which  he  stated  his  feelings,  and  parti 
cularly  asked  from  what  source  the  inclinations  he 
had  could  arise?  Did  they  spring  from  self?  He 
thought  they  might ;  for  he  was  proud.  He  thought, 
again,  they  did  not;  he  was  so  timid.  Did  th>-y 


REV.    DAVID    STONKR.  39 

spring  from  Sutan?  He  saw  it  was  possible  that  the 
d<vil  ini-_'lit  stimulate  one  to  run  \vlio  was  not  sent. 
Did  they  come  from  the  Holy  Spirit?  This  was  the 
question  he  wanted  solving.  But  when  he  had 
\\  i-itteu  his  letter,  he  had  not  courage  to  send  it.  It 
n  additional  inconvenience  to  him  that  he  was 
now  deprived  of  the  society  of  Mr.  Lord,  who  at  the 
Midsummer  of  this  year  quitted  Mr.  Sigston's,  and 
shortly  afterwards  entered  into  the  regular  ministry. 
In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Gregory,  dated  July  5th,  he 
says,  "  I  very  much  admire  your  fine  remarks  on  the 
pleasure  of  conveying  our  thoughts  to  each  other, 
though  at  a  great  distance.  This  I  think  an  ines 
timable  blessing.  You  write,  'I  hope  I  am  en 
deavouring  to  live  in  an  increasing  conformity  to  the 
will  of  God.'  Well,  I  can  only  say,  Go  on,  and 
prosper ;  for  this  is  the  very  end  for  which  you  were 
.•rented. — With  regard  to  myself,  I  have  but  very 
poor  news.  I  have  not  begun  to  sound  the  Gospel 
trumpet,  and  I  think  now  I  never  shall.  I  am  still 
-tnmgly  persuaded  that  the  call  was  from  God  ;  but, 
through  my  resisting  the  impulse,  it  has  now  almost 
(mite  left  me ;  and,  consequently,  my  soul  is  more 
dead,  lifeless,  and  carnal,  than  it  has  ever  been  since 
I  was  brought  out  of  'darkness  into  light.'  I  fear  I 
si  mil  never  hold  up  my  head  more.  I  have  been  of 
late  so  tossed  and  tempted,  that  I  am  now  so  melan- 
rholy  and  dejected,  that  I  sometimes  think  I  shall 
lose  my  reason.  Lord  God  of  heaven  and  earth, 
have  mercy  upon  me !  My  two  great  hinderances  are 
flmidifi/  and  pride.  I  beg  you  will  write  soon,  and 
say  something  that  may  benefit  me.  I  am  spending 

i  a 


40  MK.MuillS    OF    TUB 

the  vacation,"  he  adds  in  a  postscript,  "at  Mr. 
Sigston's,  as  he  is  from  home.  We  have  three  young 
men  in  the  house,  who  are  going  to  Sierra- Leone, 
hnder  the  direction  of  Dr.  Coke,  to  teach  the  Heathen  ; 
— so  I  am  desired  to  stay  here  and  teach  them.  The 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth  have  mercy  upon  me  ! " 

By  the  repeated  persuasions  of  Mr.  Sigston,  and 
several  other  friends,  he  at  length  consented  to  make 
an  attempt,  and  preached  his  first  sermon  in  a  small 
school-room  in  Park-lane,  Leeds,  October  17th,  1811, 
from  Prov.  xviii.  24  :  "There  is  a  friend  that  sticketh 
closer  than  a  brother."  Contrary  to  his  expectation, 
there  was  a  considerable  congregation,  among  whom 
were  several  Local  Preachers.  He  felt  much  confu 
sion  and  embarrassment,  and  was  greatly  discouraged. 
Three  days  afterwards,  however,  he  was  induced 
to  accompany  Mr.  Sigston  and  his  friend  Mr.  Dobson 
lo  Kirkstall-Forge,  where  Mr.  Sigston  had  been  ap 
pointed  to  preach.  Mr.  Stoner  consented  to  supply 
for  him  ;  but  on  approaching  the  pulpit,  his  •  ourage 
seemed  to  fail  him,  and,  observes  Mr.  Sigston,  "per 
ceiving  him  about  to  retire,  I  stepped  forward,  and 
with  some  difficulty  got  him  into  the  pulpit:  so  that 
it  may  be  said  of  him,  with  even  literal  truth,  that  he 
•was  '  thrust  out  into  the  harvest.' "  At  this  time  he 
preached  from  John  ix.  27:  "Will  ye  also  be  his 
disciples?"  and  experienced  somewhat  more  freedom 
than  he  had  done  on  the  former  occasion.  To  Mr. 
Gregory  he  writes  on  the  24th  of  the  same  month, 
"I  find  it  is  a  great  blessing  to  have  friends  to  whom 
wr  can  open  all  our  minds,  and  from  whom  we  can 
receive  Christian  advice  and  consolation.  Such  a 


KKV.     DAVID    STOKEll.  41 

friend  have  you  been  to  me;  and  as  I  shall  never  be 
able  to  make  a  suitable  return,  1  most  ardently  pray 
that  the  choicest  of  God's  blessings  may  rest  upon 
you  in  lilt-,  death,  and  to  all  eternity. — I  have  some 
thing  to  relate  \vhic-li,  I  dare  say, will  please  you.  I 
have  taken  your  advice  concerning  my  call  to  the 
ministry.  I  have  made  the  attempt.  I  preached  the 
tii>t  time  in  a  small  Sunday  school-room,  in  an  ob 
scure  part  of  the  town.  I  did  it  as  secretly  as  possible, 
but,  tc  my  great  astonishment,  seven  or  eight  Local 
Preachers  were  present;  on  which  account,  through 
tlic  weakness  of  my  faith  and  trust  in  God,  1  did  not 
Itvl  that  liberty  and  composure  of  mind  which  I  ex 
pected  :  ;it  which  I  was  greatly  cast  down  and  discon 
certed.  My  friends,  however,  expressed  their  satis 
faction;  and,  by  their  encouragement,  I  went  with 
M  r.  Sigston  to  a  small  village  on  the  Sabbath,  and 
stood  up  again,  when  I  experienced  more  liberty  and 
•power,  and  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  attended  his  word. 
Hut  <  > !  what  cogitations  and  imaginations  have  since 
1  through  my  mind!  I  am  still  scarcely  satisfied 
•whether  it  he  the  will  of  God  or  not  that  I  should 
engage  in  the  ministry. — A  thought  strikes  me,"  he 
remarks,  "while  I  am  writing.  Perhaps  if  we  were 
to  meet  in  the  streets,  we  should  not  know  each  other- 
We  are  changeable  and  changing. — Dear  Sir,  do  not 
forget  to  pray,  and  for  me.  I  often  remember  you." 
His  friends  rejoiced  that  he  had  been  prevailed 
upon  to  make  a  trial  ;  and,  with  the  concurrence 
of  a  meeting  of  the  Local  Preachers,  he  nrei\ed 
u  note  from  the  Rev.  James  Wood,  then  Snper- 
.  nt  ,,f  the  Leeds  Circuit,  authorizing  him 
E  3 


42  HKMOI11S    OF     TIIK 

to    exercise   bis   talent  for  preaching  the   Gospel, 
and  requesting  the  people  to  encourage  him  in  his 
labours  ami  pray  for  his  success.     Outlines  of  his 
first  two  sermons  are  extant,  from  which  it  is  plain, 
to   adopt  the   language   of  Mr.  Lord,   "that  they 
were  very  instructive  and  awakening,  crowded  with 
important  sentiments,  though  perhaps  not  display 
ing  that  lucid  order  and  copious  argumentation  so 
conspicuous   in   his   more   matured    compositions." 
He  was,  however,   overwhelmed  with  discouraire- 
ment,  and  for  four  months  durst  not  venture  \< 
to  enter  the  pulpit.     At  length  he  was  constrained 
to  make  another  effort.     "I  found,"  says  he,  in  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Gregory,  of  March  7th,  1812,  "  that  I 
could  not  live.     I  was  going,  fast  going  down   the 
stream  of  delusion  and  vanity.    I  summoned  courage 
to  try  other  twice  the  last  two  Sundays  :  but  I  fed, 
O  !  I  feel  unutterable  pangs.     When  I  stand  up,  my 
fimbs  tremble,  my  voice  falters,    my  ideas  are  con 
fused,   and  all  my  faculties  of  body  and  soul  seem 
to  be   convulsed.     But,  thanks  to  God  !  He  stands 
up  with  me ;  gives  me  tolerable  liberty  of  speech ; 
blesses  me  in  my  own  soul;    and,  as  far  as  I  can 
learn,  favours  me  with  some  tokens  of  success  among 
the  people."  It  afforded  his  friends  much  satisfaction 
to   find   that  he   had    resumed   his   pulpit  labours. 
His  note  from  Mr.  Wood  was  renewed  ;   and  during 
fhe    remaining   part   of    the   year   1812   he    often 
preached   in  different  places,  with  increasing  corn- 
fort  to  himself  and  advantage  to  his  hearers. 

It  may  not  be  improper  to  insert  here  his  obser 
vations  on   the  most  satisfactory  evidences  of  a  call 


UKV.     DAVID    STONER.  43 

to  the  ministerial  office,  extracted  from  a  letter 
which  he  wrote  several  years  afterwards  to  Mr. 
Joseph  Jennings ;  and  a  copy  of  which,  with  some 
other  interesting  documents,  Mr.  J.has  kindly  com 
municated  to  the  writers  of  these  pages.  "You 
u-k,  '  What  are  the  marks  whereby  a  person  may 
know  that  he  is  called  of  God  to  preach  the  Gos 
pel  ? '  To  make  the  matter  as  simple  as  possible,  I 
would  say,  1.  An  inward  impression  on  the  mind 
made  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  This  impression  will 
lead  you  to  think  about  preaching,  texts,  sermons, 
&e.,  and  will  be  most  vivid  when  you  are  nm-t 
alive  to  God.  2.  The  call  of  the  church.  Perhaps 
this  will  be  known  by  some  individuals  inviting  you 
to  begin,  and  then  by  the  general  approbation  and 
encouragement  you  will  meet  with  after  you  have 
IM-IIII.  But  remember  there  must  be  &  fair  trial. 
You  must  preach  fifty  times  before  you  conclude 
to  give  it  up.  And  you  must  not  be  swayed  by  the 
opinion  of  one  or  two  individuals,  either  for  or  against, 
but  by  the  general  opinion.  I  am  fully  satisfied 
that  I  am  called  of  God ;  yet  a  good  man,  and  a 
man  of  renown,  expressed  it  as  his  opinion,  after 
hearing  my  first  sermon,  that  I  was  not  called  to  the 
work.  And  you  will  soon  ascertain  the  general 
opinion  without  making  inquiries.  Indeed,  a  man 
who  makes  inquiries  how  his  hearers  like  his  sermons, 
is  sure  to  be  despised.  By  the  invitations  you  re 
ceive,  by  tlip  congregations  you  have,  by  the  notiro 
taken  of  you  by  the  Preachers,  and  by  the  uninvited 
opinions  of  some  who  will  tell  you  what  they  think. 
Mm  will  soon  ascertain  the  general  opinion  of  the 


44  M  KM  OIKS    OK    THE 

church.  3.  Success  in  your  work.  A  Preacher 
called  of  God  must,  in  some  way  or  other,  have 
success.  Nothing  can  satisfy  a  Preacher  of  God's 
making  and  calling  hut  souls.  '  And  he  that  win- 
neth  souls  is  wise.' — You  mention  the  acuteness  of 
your  feelings,  and  distress  of  your  mind.  This,  I 
think,  is  all  in  favour  of  your  call.  The  torture  of 
mind  I  passed  through  on  that  subject  none  but  God 
Almighty  knows.  You  must  not  be  governed  l>y 
your  feeling f,  but  by  your  Judgment,  making  its 
decision  according  to  the  word  ot  God." 

At  the  ('hristma?  Quarterly  Meeting  of  the  same 
year,  he  was  admitted,  as  a  probationer,  on  the  Local 
Preachers'  Plan  for  the  Leeds  Circuit.  In  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Gregory,  dated  February  23d,  1813,  he  com 
plains  that  he  is  ignorant  of  himself,  God,  the  Bible, 
the  great  work  of  preaching,  and  everything  else 
that  lie  ought  to  know  ;  that  his  sermons  are  too 
frothy  and  light,  and  contain  too  little  of  experience 
and  the  word  of  God.  His  censure  of  himself,  how 
ever,  was  always  severe ;  and,  happily,  the  dis 
couraging  sentence  which  he  pronounced  was  not 
supported  by  the  suffrages  of  his  hearers.  He  speaks 
no  more  of  relinquishing  his  efforts,  but  expresses  his 
intention,  by  the  assistance  of  God,  to  try  a  little 
longer.  He  afterwards  indulges  in  the  follow  in  <; 
serious  reflections: — "  How  dreadful  is  our  situation! 
Immortal  worms,  placed  for  a  moment  on  the  crum 
bling  precipice  of  time,  betwixt  the  two  unbounded 
oceans  of  eternity  !  endowed  with  reason  and  fret- 
agency!  born  into  the  world,  surrounded  with  dark 
ness  and  ignorance!  captivated  by  our  hi-t-!  p<>>=- 


REV.    r»AVID    STONER.  4-3 

i  >y  Satan !  allured  by  desires !  deceived  by 
prejudices!  biased  by  sensual  gratifications!  led 
astray  by  example !  and  yet  accountable  for  every 
thought,  for  every  word,  for  every  action ! — How 
great,  limv  infinitely  great,  is  the  blessing  of  early 
piety  !  Ir->  advantages  are  inconceivable  here  below; 
but  they  will  chiefly  discover  themselves  throughout 
eternity." 

In  his  next  letter  to  the  same  friend,  of  April  1st, 
he  speaks  of  his  name  having  been  inserted  at  a  late 
Meeting  of  the  Local  Preachers,  on  the  List  of  Re 
serve  ;  as  a  proper  person,  we  suppose  he  means,  to 
be  recommended  in  the  regular  way  for  the   \Ves- 
leyan  Itinerancy.      "  I    thunk  God,"  he  subjoins, 
"  that  he  yet  enables  me  to  speak  a  few  words  for 
him.     I  do  not  feel  such  a  reluctance  to  ascend  the 
pulpit  as  I  used  to  do.  My  four  begins  to  wear  off,  und 
I  am  enabled  to  speak  with  more  precision,  firmness, 
and  ease.     But  timidity  and  blushing  backwardness 
are  so  deeply  rooted  in  my  nature,  that  it  will  be 
with  difficulty,  rf  ever,  that  I  get  completely  master 
of  them.     When  I  have  liberty  in  the  pulpit,  I  find 
preaching  delightful  work  ;  but  when  I   am  enilnir- 
•  1,  I  could  wish  myself  almost  anywhere  out  of 
the  .-iirlit  of  the  people.     One  thing  I  discover, — that 
\\henl   have  an  indifferent  ><  ;i><>n,  I    can   generally 
trace  the  cause  of  it  to  iny-elt',  and  find  it  lias  arisen 
from   my  own  fear,  unbelief,  tbrgett'uliiess,  or  indo 
lence. — I    want  direction   from   heaven    coni-emim; 
my  future  station  and  conduct  in  life.     My  heart  is 
divided  on  the  subject.     One  part  suggests,  'Enter 
into  a  trade,  or  something  else  of  that  kind  '  Another 


40  MKMOIRS    OK   THE 

says,  '  Go  out  as  a  Travelling  Preacher.'  Now  \vliat 
am  I  to  do  ?  I  wish  to  lie  as  clay  in  the  hands  of  the 
Potter,  and  say,  '  Thy  will  be  done.'  I  believe  there  is 
a  certain  track  cut  out  for  me  in  life  by  divine  Pro 
vidence.  If  I  enter  upon  and  continue  in  this  track, 
I  shall  be  happy  and  successful  ;  if  I  do  not,  all  will 
be  unfortunate  and  miserable.  Now  I  want  to  see  the 
designs  of  Providence  open  before  me ;  and  after 
wards  I  shall  want  strength  to  follow  them.  This 
placing  me  upon  the  List  of  Reserve,— is  it  an 
opening  of  Providence,  or  not?  Pray  what  is  the 
counsel  of  my  friend  on  this  important  subject?" 

On  the  necessity  of  seeking  the  constant  aid  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  discharge  of  pulpit  duty,  he  makes 
the  following  just  and  impressive  observations  in  the 
same  letter: — "The  greatest,  the  best,  the  most  use 
ful,  the  most  necessary  qualification  for  a  Preacher, 
is  the  Spirit.  Without  the  influence  of  the  Spirit, 
sinners  are  crawling  monsters,  incarnate  fiends; 
Christians  are  as  a  body  without  a  soul;  ordinances 
are  fountains  without  water;  Ministers  are  windows 
without  light;  providences  are  clouds  without  rain; 
promises  are  trees  without  fruit.  But  with  the  Spirit, 
cur  prayers  \vill  be  prevalent;  our  faith  will  be 
strong;  our  hope  will  be  blooming;  our  love  will  be 
increasing;  our  preaching  will  be  useful;  our  exhor 
tations  will  be  fiery;  our  consolations  will  be  heart- 
e.ising;  our  warnings  will  be  solemn;  our  reproofs 
will  be  pungent :  our  invitation*  will  be  encouraging; 
our  introductions  will  be  easy;  our  divisions  will  be 
natural;  and  our  applications  will  be  close.  Thus, 
<\  itli  the  strength  of  God  in  our  arms,  and  the  sword 


REV.    D.VVin    STONER.  4/ 

of  tlio  Spirit  in  our  hands,  \\e  shall  be  enabled  to  cut 
and  divide  betwixt  sinners  and  their  sins;  to  lop  oft 
all  useless  and  injurious  branches  ;  to  cut  offall  right- 
hand  sins; — and  thus  the  work  of  God  will  prosper 
in  our  hands.  O  let  us,  above  every  other,  and  with 
every  other,  qualification,  seek  the  Spirit!  Hear  a 
Preacher  without  the  Spirit:  you  will  find  him  dull, 
inactive,  dead,  useless, — unless  it  be  to  talk  people  to 
sleep.  His  sermon  is  without  point,  without  edge. 
In  short,  he  is  just  the  reverse  of  what  I  have  been 
describing.  But  near  n  Preacher  urith  the  Spirit; 
and  how  contrary  the  effect!  Though  he  may  laboui 
under  disadvantages  with  regard  to  voice,  manner,&c., 
yet  you  will  perceive  that  he  himself  feels  what  he 
says,  and  you  will  feel  it  likewise.  An  unction  will 
attend  what  he  advances,  and  bring  it  home  warm  to 
your  conscience.  Lord,  give  us  the  Spirit!" 

"Some  persons,"  he  adds,  "are  of  opinion  that  a 
Preacher  of  the  Gospel  ought  to  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  embellishments  of  oratory,  &c.  I  think 
differently.  I  think  we  ought  to  seize  every  help, 
\\lietlier  oratory,  rhetoric,  logic,  or  what  not.  Hence 
I  would  learn  to  read  in  the  best  manner;  to  speak 
and  deliver  what  I  have  to  say  in  the  best  manner ; 
in  short,  to  do  everything  in  the  best  manner. 
Hence  I  should  wish  to  acquire  every  attainment 
which  may  assist  :i  Minister  to  appear  and  acquit 
himself  in  the  pulpit  with  advantage.  Truly  there 
is  an  extreme  on  the  other  side,  in  over-reaching  the 
matter  ;  but  I  think  a  speaker  may  proceed  a  long 
way  before  he  approaches  anything  of  that  sort." 
Mr.  Lord  correctly  observes,  that  Mr.  Stoiier  \\  ;u 


48  MEMOIRS   OF   THE 

"  from  the  first  deeply  convinced  of  the  necesmty  of 
having  '  beaten  oil'  for  the  sanctuary."  He  was, 
therefore,  very  diligent  in  his  preparations  for  the 
pulpit.  "  There  is  a  system,"  he  remarks  in  one  of 
his  letters  to  Mr.  L.,  "  that  some  Preachers  whom 
I  know  frequently  follow; — they  preach  what  I  call 
spun-sennons.  Mr.  — ,  I  should  suppose,  acts  in  this 
manner.  He  is  one  of  the  most  tedious  Preachers  I 
ever  heard.  You  may  sit  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
while  the  poor  man  .is  puffing,  and  blowing,  and 
tugging  to  get  some  idea  thrown  out  to  you;  and 
when  it  does  come,  it  is  perhaps  only  what  you  have 
had  before,  or  some  idea  which  you  might  perceive 
to  arise  out  of  the  passage  with  less  than  half  a 
moment's  consideration.  He  will  begin  a  sentence, 
and  before  he  gets  halfway  through  it  will  meet  with 
something  that  he  supposes  needs  explanation ; — then 
he  immediately  enters  the  terrible  enclosure  of  a  pa 
renthesis,  and  perhaps  before  he  has  half  finished  that 
explanation,  something  else  presents  itself.  He  then 
turns  his  attention  to  it,  and  so  goes  on  multiplying 
parenthesis  within  parenthesis,  explanation  of  explan 
ation,  till  he  is  completely  lost  in  the  labyrinth,  and 
gives  up  the  chase.  From  such  preaching,  'good 
Lord,  deliver  us.'"  From  such  preaching  he  was 
delivered.  Knowing  the  value  of  close  and  persever 
ing  study,  he  laboured  to  be  a  scribe  instructed  unto 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  "  bringing  forth  out  of  his 
treasure  things  new  and  old."  It  was  his  endeavour 
that  his  sentiments  should  at  once  be  valuable  in 
themselves,  and  correctly  arranged.  His  sermons, 
jherefore,  were  not  a  collection  of  excellencies  thrown 


REV.    DAVID    STONER.  4!> 

into  a  confused  heap;  his  sentences  were  not  pearls 
un-truiiL',  which  require  considerable  pains  to  collect 
and  unite  them  in  order  to  see  their  beauties.  There 
was  always  a  regular  chain  of  argumentation  in  his 
discourses,  where  the  first  link  naturally  connected 
it-til'  \\ith  the  next,  and  that  with  the  next,  until  he 
came  to  the  conclusion.* 

It  will  not  escape  the  reader's  notice,  that  in  ex 
amining  his  call  to  the  ministry,  Mr.  Stoner  invari 
ably  associated  with  his  obedience  to  it,  a  deep  and 
painful  solicitude  for  his  personal  salvation.  This 
became  a  settled  principle  with  him.  He  seems 
always  to  have  thought,  that  for  a  man  to  trifle  with 
a  serious  conviction  of  the  duty  of  engaging  in  the 
ministerial  office,  was  to  endanger  his  spiritual  in 
terests.  The  following  incident,  related  by  the  Rev. 
John  Smith,  may  illustrate  this.  When  Mr.  Smith 
was  employed  as  assistant  in  Mr.  Sigston's  academy 
he  was  strongly  induced  to  attempt  pulpit  labour, 
and  consented  to  make  a  trial  on  a  certain  occasion. 

*  On  this  subject  it  may  not  be  unsuitable  to  introduce 
the  following  pointed  remarks  of  the  venerable  Wesley,  in 
his  Notes  on  our  Lord's  Sermon  on  the  Mount : — "  Through 
this  whole  discourse,  we  cannot  but  observe  the  most  exact 
method  which  can  possibly  be  conceived.  Every  paragraph, 
every  sentence  is  closely  connected  both  with  that  which 
precedes  and  that  which  follows  it.  And  is  not  this  the  pat- 
tern  for  every  Christian  Preacher?  If  any,  then,  are  able  to 
follow  it,  without  any  premeditation,  well:  if  not,  let  them 
not  dare  to  preach  without  it.  No  rhapsoily ,  no  incoherency, 
whether  the  things  spoken  be  true  or  false,  comes  of  the 
Spirit  of  Christ." 

F 


60  MEMOIRS    OF   THE 

His  fears,  however,  overpowered  him,  and  he  did  not 
attend  the  appointment.  He  made  another  engage 
ment, — to  preach  in  Park-lane,  where  Mr.  Stoner 
had  commenced  his  public  work ;  but  as  the  time 
approached,  he  yielded  again  to  timidity,  and  retired 
to  the  Teachers'  room,  intending  not  to  make  his 
appearance  at  the  place  appointed.  Mr.  Stoner  was 
in  the  room.  "I  thought,"  said  he  to  Mr.  Smith, 
"that  you  had  agreed  to  preach  to-night."  "Yes," 
said  the  other,  with  much  hesitation  and  embarr.i— 
ment,  "but  I  must  give  it  up."  "What,"  rejoined 
Mr.  Stoner,  with  severe  and  powerful  emphasis,  "do 
you  mean  then  to  ruin  yourself?"  This  pointed 
question,  resting  a  compliance  with  acknowledged 
duty  on  a  regard  to  personal  safety,  produced  the 
desired  result.  Mr.  Smith  immediately  repaired  to 
Park-lane,  and  there  commenced  those  pulpit  exer 
tions  which  have  been  happily  and  successfully  con 
tinued  to  the  present  time. — To  the  most  devoted 
Ministers  of  Christ  such  a  feeling  as  that  above  men 
tioned  has  been  familiar ;  and  they  have  been  prompt 
ed  to  say,  in  humble  imitation  of  the  holy  Apostle, 
"  Though  we  preach  the  Gospel,  we  have  nothing  to 
glory  of:  for  necessity  is  laid  upon  us;  yea,  woe  is 
unto  us,  if  we  preach  not  the  Gospel !  For  if  we  do 
this  thing  willingly,  we  have  a  reward  :  but  ifag:iin-t 
our  will,  a  dispensation  of  the  Gospel  is  committed 
unto  us." 

While  Mr.  Stoner  pursued  his  occasional  engage 
ments  as  a  Local  Preacher,  an  opportunity  seemed 
to  present  itself  of  his  entering  into  an  untried  and 
most  important  field  of  action.  Dr.  Coke,  who  was 


KT.V.     DAVID    STUNEK.  "'1 

then  contemplating  a  Mission  to  Ceylon  and  Conti 
nental  Indiii,  pa-M-d  through  Leeds,  accompanied  by 
Mr.  Clough.  He  had  heard  of  Mr.  Stoner's  piety 
mid  promising  talent,  and  called  upon  him  to  secure 
his  assistance  as  a  Missionary.  When  he  found  that 
Mr.  Stoner  understood  the  Portuguese  language, 
he  urged  his  request  the  more  earnestly,  observing, 
that  Mr.  S.  might  afford  himself  and  associates 
special  assistance  during  the  voyage.  Mr.  Stoner 
willingly  acceded  to  the  Doctor's  desire,  on  condition 
that  the  full  consent  of  his  parents  could  be  obtained. 
"U  IH 'ii  they  were  consulted,  Mrs.  Stoner,  who  was 
both  an  affectionate  and  judicious  woman,  and  un 
commonly  attached  to  her  son  David,  could  not  give 
her  approbation  to  the  scheme;  which  was  therefore 
abandoned.  The  judgment  of  this  excellent  mother 
appears  to  have  been  correct.  It  may  reasonably  be 
doubted  whether  the  constitution  of  Mr.  Stoner  was  at 
all  adapted  to  a  residence  in  an  eastern  climate,  and 
whether  hN  extreme  diffidence  would  not  have  proved 
an  insurmountable  obstacle  to  many  of  the  peculiar 
calls  and  engagements  of  an  eastern  Missionary. 

It  was  Mr.  Wood's  intention  to  propose  him  for 
the  itinerancy  in  the  year  isl:?.  To  this  he  objected, 
partly,  as  lie  observes  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Lord,  on  the 
ground  of  his  cngairi'inents  with  Mr.  Si^ston  ;  and 
partly  on  account  of  his  youth,  the  state  of  his  health, 
his  inexperience,  his  \\aiit  of  gravity,  rirnme-s,  and 
competent  ability.  "I  do  not  absolutely  intend," 
he  says,  '•  not  to  go  out.  1  thank  (iod,  I  have  stu 
died  o\er  thi>  matter,  and  ju-t  as  I  see  that  Cn>d 
opens  the  \va\.  I  trust  I  shall  say.  'Th\  will  l>e 
i  % 


52  MKMOIRS    OP    THE 

done,'  and  follow."  The  objections  which  he  ad 
vanced,  the  just  grounds  of  some  of  which  none  but 
himself  could  discover,  were  overruled;  and,  at  the 
ensuing  Conference,  his  name  appears  to  have  been 
inserted  on  the  President's  List. 

He  was  not  called  into  the  regular  ministry,  how 
ever,  until  the  beginning  of  the  year  1814,  when  he 
was  directed  to  assist  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Morley,  Bun 
ting,  and  Filter,  in  the  Leeds  Circuit.  It  was  an 
arduous  task  to  enter  upon  his  more  public  office  in 
the  place  where  he  had  been  trained,  and  where  he 
knew  that  a  Preacher's  work  was  very  difficult  and 
trying  :  but  he  experienced  the  greatest  kindness 
and  consideration  ;  his  growing  talents  were  pro 
perly  and  gratefully  estimated  ;  and  his  labours  in 
this  station  were  attended  with  much  satisfaction  to 
himself,  and  spiritual  profit  to  others. 

Of  his  deportment  during  the  period  he  spent  at 
Leeds,  the  Rev.  George  Morley,  in  whose  house  he 
resided,  has  communicated  the  following  account : — 
"  Having  had  the  most  favourable  opportunity  of 
witnessing  Mr.  Stoner's  spirit  and  conduct,  I  may 
say  that  he  entered  on  his  work  with  great  fear 
and  trembling,  which  arose  from  a  sense  of  its  vast 
importance,  and  of  his  own  insufficiency  ;  but  I  can 
truly  add,  that  his  deep  humility  was  never  cor 
rupted  by  a  mixture  of  cowardice,  nor  did  it  ever 
prevent  him  from  boldly  declaring  the  '  whole  coun 
sel  of  God'  in  his  public  ministrations.  His  appli 
cation  to  private  duties  was  remarkably  close,  and 
his  whole  course  of  reading  and  study  was  pursued 
with  a  single  eye  to  the  glory  of  God.  The  effect  of 


lil.\.     I  .AVID    STOM.l:.  63 

tins  was  secn~iii  the  great  congregation,  where  his 
PM  filing  appeared  unto  all.  In  the  commencement 
n|'  his  itinerancy  he  had  many  seals  to  his  ministry, 
ulio  both  on  earth  and  in  heaven  will  declare  him 
Messed.  Such  an  entrance  on  his  work  raised  high 
expectations  concerning  his  future  usefulness,  which, 
I  am  persuaded,  were  fully  realized." 

The  following  solemn  engagement  is  found  on  a 
small  slip  of  paper,  written  most  probably  in  the. 
place  W'K  re  it  i-  dated  :  — "  Hereby  I,  David  Stoner, 
rc-oke,  in  the  strength  of  my  God,  to  love  Jesus 
supremely,  to  serve  him  constantly,  to  follow  him 
fully,  to  trust  in  him  confidently,  and  to  attend  him 
closely;  to  delight  in  him  only;  to  be  his  now,  ficitff- 
f'>nrar(l,i\iu\for  ever,  O  God,  pardon  what  is  past, 
and  help  me  for  the  future  !  Make  me  holy  and 
?/>•«;/';//.' — David  Stoner,  Leeds  Old  Chapel,  April 
(ith.  INI  1  ;  being  this  day  twenty  years  old."  On 
the  same  paper  he  mentions  the  renewal  of  these 
holy  purp'.ses  on  two  different  occasions  afterwards; 
mid  it  \sill  be  discovered,  from  the  subsequent  part 
of  his  life,  that  they  were  never  practically  forgotten. 

To  some  it  may  appear  that  Mr.  Stoner  was  called 
f<>,i  earl\  into  the  full  employment  of  the  ministry. 
JIN,  In. \\e\rr.  \\as  u  peculiar  case.  He  possessed  a 
maturity  of  mind,  a  depth  of  piety,  and  a  gravity  of 
deportment,  seldom  found  at  his  age.  Who,  that 
considers  how  short  hi-  career  has  proved,  will  think 
that  he  commenced  it  too  soon?  His  conduct  outfit 
to  atford  no  encouragement  to  those  who,  immature 
in  knowledge  and  experience,  as  well  as  in  \ . 
•i.nii  thenudTM  at  once  qualified  for  an  office  the 
i  8 


54  MEMOIRS    OP   THE 

high  obligations  of  which  they  have  never  seriously 
considered.  With  such  presumption  and  rashness 
David  Stoner  will  not  be  charged.  He  always  acted 
from  conviction,  and  proceeded  with  caution  ; — pre 
senting,  from  the  first,  ample  promise  of  his  future 
eminence.  To  him,  in  the  successive  stages  of  his 
ministerial  course,  may  not  unjustly  be  applied  the 
highly  figurative  language  which  the  Son  of  Sirach 
uses  concerning  Simon  the  High  Priest : — "  He  was 
as  the  morning  star  in  the  midst  of  a  cloud,  and  as 
the  moon  at  the  full :  as  the  sun  shining  upon  the 
temple  of  the  Most  High,  and  as  the  rainbow  giving 
light  in  the  bright  clouds  :  as  the  flower  of  roses  in 
the  spring  of  the  year,  as  lilies  by  the  rivers  of 
waters,  and  as  the  branches  of  the  frankincense-tree 
in  the  time  of  summer  :  as  fire  and  incense  in  the 
censer,  and  as  a  vessel  of  beaten  gold:  -as  a  fair 
olive-tree  budding  forth  fruit,  and  as  a  cypress-tree 
which  groweth  up  to  the  clouds."* 

»  Ecclus.  1.  6—10. 


REV.    DAVID    STONKU.  V> 


CHAPTER  IV. 

He  remove*  to  the  Holmfirth  Circuit,  where  he  zealously 
and  successfully  pursues  his  ministerial  labours — 
Endangers  his  health  by  indiscreet  exertion  in  the 
pulpit — Observations  on  this  subject — A  description 
of  the  place  of  his  usual  residence — His  unabated  con 
viction  of  the  importance  of  the  ministry — Extract* 
from  his  letters  and  diary — Anecdotes  of  an  ignorant 
hearer,  of  an  infidel,  and  of  a  misei — Takes  his  leave 
of  his  friends  at  Holmfirth  and  its  vicinity  with  affec 
tionate  regret— Remarks  on  his  diligent  application 
to  study. 

AT  the  Conference  of  1814  he  received  an  appoint- 
ment  to  Holmfirth,  near  Huddersfield.  In  this 
peaceful  retreat  he  spoilt  two  happy  and  prosperous 
years.  His  Superintendent  was  the  late  Rev.  John 
BrowneH, — a  man  for  whom  he  entertained  the 
most  affectionate  esteem,  and  with  whom  he  deemed 
it  a  privilege  to  be  associated  in  the  same  ministe 
rial  charge.  Their  attachment  was  mutual.  They 
laboured  together  in  uninterrupted  harmony,,  and 
parted  with  sincere  regret.  They  have  both  now 
'accomplished  their  warfare,"  and  doubtless  re 
newed  their  int- Tr.mrse  in  a  brighter  and  better 
region.* 

*  See  an  exce  lent  memoir  of  Mr.  Brownell,  from  the 
pen  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Jackson,  in  the  Wesleyan-Metho- 
dist  Magazine  for  January.  February,  March,  and  April, 
1X23. 


60  MEMOIRS    OF   THE 

Mr.  Stoner  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  new 
station  with  peculiar  zeal  and  activity.  The  state  of 
religion  in  different  parts  of  the  Circuit  seems  to 
have  been  comparatively  low  ;  and  Mr.  Brownell, 
who  was  afflicted  with  a  severe  attack  of  nervous 
fever,  felt  himself,  for  some  time,  unequal  to  his 
wonted  exertions.  Tokens  of  prosperity,  however, 
soon  appeared.  Prayer-meetings  were  regularly 
established  ; — believers  were  edified  ; — and  not  a  few 
instances  occurred  of  sound  and  scriptural  conver 
sion.  "Some  of  the  most  daring,  hardened  sinners 
in  tlio  Circuit,"  says  Mr.  Stoner,  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Sigston,  "are  arrested  by  the  word,  and  brought  to 
seek  after  God.  These  we  receive  as  pledges  of  good, 
as  welcome  drops  before  the  teeming  shower,  as  a 
hopeful  presage  of  the  coming  torrent.  In  some 
places  we  have  small  revivals :  in  most,  there  is  a 
thirst  for  the  word."  The  first  time  he  preached  at 
Jlohnfirth,  he  selected  for  his  text  that  appropriate 
passage,  Acts  xi.  20,  21  :  "And  some  of  them  were 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which,  when  they  were 
come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Grecians,  preach 
ing  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  them  :  and  a  great  number  believed  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord."  A  powerful  influence  appears  to 
lia\e  accompanied  this  sermon.  Many  were  affected. 
and,  among  the  rest,  Miss  Hannah  Roberts,  who  was 
deeply  convinced  of  her  sin  and  want,  and  earnestly 
sought,  until  she  happily  found,  the  consolations  and 
Mgs  of  religion.  She  was  afterwards  united  in 
marriage  to  Mr.  Stoner,  and  for  upwards  of  six 
venrs  had  faithfully  shared  his  joys  and  sorrows, 


P.KV.    DAVID    STONKR.  -"> 

when,  by  the  mysterious  appointment  of  divine 
Providence,  she  finished  her  earthly  course  in  the 
prime  and  vigour  of  life. 

The  exertions  of  Mr.  Stoner  were  at  first  too  greut 
for  his  bodily  strength.  He  began  to  discover  pain 
ful  symptoms  of  languor  and  infirmness,  and  became 
sensible  that  lie  must  either  change  his  mode  of 
preaching,  or  fall  a  sacrifice  to  his  labours.  His 
utterance,  though  distinct,  was  uncommonly  rapid, 
— hie  pauses  short  and  few, — and  his  sermons  fre 
quently  long.  It  cannot  be  said  that  he  fell  into  the 
error  of  those  who  draw  their  voice  from  the  belly 
rather  than  from  the  lungs  and  throat.  His  speech 
flowed  freely  from  its  proper  organs,  but  he  ex 
pressed  himself  with  extreme  vehemence,  and  too 
much  neglected  the  adaptation  of  the  movements  of 
the  body  to  the  various  parts  of  a  di-eonr-e,  which 
serves  so  eminently  to  preserve  a  public  speaker  from 
injury  and  exhaustion.  His  friends  remonstrated 
with  him  on  these  improprieties  in  his  manner ;  but 
he  replied,  that  when  he  attempted  to  reform  them, 
he  almost  invariably  felt  himself  embarrassed :  and, 
intent  on  d-jin-r  present  good,  he,  with  pardonable 
but  inconsiderate  zeal,  disregarded  the  consequences 
which  threatened  his  own  health  and  life. 

In  the  end,  however,  he  was  convinced  of  his  mis 
take,  and  endeavoured  to  correct  it ;  but  his  habits 
were  too  strongly  formed  to  do  this  entirely.  To 
young  Preachers  whom  he  saw  exposed  to  the  same 
danger,  he  \va*  ever  ready  to  administer  affectionate 
counsel  ;  nor  will  it  be  unsuitable  to  introduce  here 
the  following  admonitions,  addressed  to  the  Rev. 


58  MEMOIRS    OF   THE 

Joseph  Jennings,  and  expressive  of  his  mature  opi 
nion  on  this  subject :— "  Take  care  of  your  health. 
Do  not  shout  and  scream.  Is  it  strength  of  voice  that 
saves  souls,  or  the  influence  of  the  Spirit  1  If  it  is 
not  strength  of  voice,  do  not  kill  yourself  before  the 
time.  If  you  scream  yourself  into  a  consumption, 
who  will  thank  you  ?  Will  the  church  of  Christ  ? 
Will  those  who  love  you  ?  Will  those  souls  thank 
you,  that  might  have  been  saved  by  your  longer  lite  ? 
Will  Jesus  Christ  thank  you  ?  No  ;  but  devils  may. 
Avoid  a  cough  as  you  would  avoid  the  plague.  Take 
your  work  as  you  can  bear  it,  especially  till  you  get 
seasoned.  Your  body  is  the  '  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.'  Take  heed  you  do  not  sap  its  foundation, 
injure  its  walls,  destroy  its  furniture,  or  harm  its 
roof.  I  heard  a  young  man  preach  the  other  night, 
who  spoke  with  such  rapidity  that  I  never  before 
saw  so  clearly  the  disadvantage  and  evil  of  speaking 
so  fast.  It  appeared  to  me  that  the  rapidity  of  the 
speaker  completely  prevented  any  impression  from 
being  made  on  the  minds  of  the  people.  It  was 
almost  impossible  for  me  to  think  as  fast  as  he  talked; 
and  if  this  is  the  case  with  my  preaching  and  yours, 
what  good  can  we  expect  to  do  ?  " 

To  other  young  Ministers  in  the  Wesleyan  Con 
nexion  the  above  remarks  will  not  be  inapplicable. 
Precluded,  by  the  customs  of  the  body  to  which  they 
belong,  from  the  use  of  notes  in  the  pulpit, — animated 
by  zealous  ardour  in  the  declaration  of  truth, — and 
endowed  with  too  small  a  portion  of  that  unembar 
rassed  self-possession  which  persons  more  aged  and 
experienced  tind  it  difficult  at  all  times  to  maintain- 


REV.    DAVID   STONEH.  59 

it  is  not  surprising  that  they  are  occasionally  be- 
i  into  intemperate  and  mismanaged  exertions, 
neither  safe  for  themselves,  nor  beneficial  to  their 
hearers.  The  opposite  extreme  is  perhaps  still 
worse.  A  heavy  and  drowsy  enunciation  of  the 
everlasting  verities  of  holiness  and  mercy,  is  intole 
rable.  But  surely  a  just  medium  may  be  observed. 
It  was  a  saying  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Bradburn's,  that 
when  he  wished  to  be  peculiarly  energetic,  he  gene 
rally  endeavoured  to  be  proportionally  slow. 

By  a  greater  attention  to  his  constitutional  debi 
lity,  and  to  the  manner  of  discharging  his  public 
duties,  Mr.  Stoner's  health  was  soon  recruited  ;  nor 
does  he  appear  to  have  found  it  necessary  to  desist 
from  his  ordinary  labours.  The  situation  in  which 
he  was  placed  was  very  salubrious, — cold  and  ex 
posed,  indeed,  in  winter,  but  in  spring  and  summer 
inexpressibly  beautiful  and  romantic.  The  fresh 
mountain  breezes  seemed  to  infuse  new  vigour  into 
his  languid  frame.  Of  his  usual  residence  he  gives 
the  following  account  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Mr. 
Gilpin  : — "The  scenes  of  my  present  stuge  of  ex 
istence  are  friendly  to  reflection  rather  than  descrip 
tion.  My  situation  resembles  the  reign  of  some 
pacific  Sovereign.  It  is  pleasant  to  live  in  ;  but  its 
annals  are  not  the  most  splendid  to  record.  'The 
periods  which  make  life  happy,  do  not  always  render 
history  brilliant.'  I  dwell  in  a  snug  retreat  perehfcl 
on  the  side  of  a  mountain,  at  the  loot  of  whirh  the 
river  Colne  winds  through  the  valley.  Between  the 
river  and  the  house  in  which  I  reside,  is  the  high 
road  from  Huddersfield  to  Buxton,  &c.  Before  the 


GO  MEMOIRS  OF  THI; 

door  is  a  small  garden, — behind  the  house,  a  beauti 
ful  walk  in  a  grove, — and  beyond  that,  upon  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  a  large  wood.  Across  the  valley, 
in  front  of  the  house,  is  the  side  of  another  mountain, 
intersected  with  roads,  inlaid  with  meadows,  and 
bespotted  with  cottages.  A  little  farther  down  in  the 
valley  is  Holmfirth,  a  small  village ;  but  the  neigh 
bourhood  is  very  populous.  Our  chapel  is  a  large 
building,  capable,  I  suppose,  of  holding  sixteen  hun 
dred  people.  On  the  Sabbath  it  is  delightful  to  see 
the  people  streaming  down  the  hills  on  all  sides,  and 
aiming  at  the  different  places  of  worship." — In  this 
enviable  retirement  he  cultivated  a  growing  inter 
course  with  God,  and  diligently  applied  himself  to 
his  proper  pursuits.  Among  his  other  engagements, 
it  was  his  custom  to  compose  one  new  sermon  every 
week,  and  to  read  a  portion  of  his  Greek  Testament 
daily.  Here  also  he  commenced,  and  successfully 
prosecuted,  his  study  of  the  Hebrew  language. 

The  frequency  with  which  he  was  now  employed 
in  pulpit  and  pastoral  duties,  served  to  increase 
rather  than  to  diminish  his  conviction  of  the  weight 
of  the  ministerial  office, — a  conviction  "which,"  as 
Mr.  Lord  remarks,  "  gave  energy  and  permanency 
to  the  glowing  zeal  which  characterized  his  public 
labours."  To  this  esteemed  friend  he  writes,  April 
llth,  1815,  "You  observe,  'We  are  engaged  in  a 
most  important  work.'  True,  O  brother !  Enviable 
and  yet  awful  employment !  honourable  and  yet 
li'iirt'ul !  delightful  and  painful !  How  ennobling  to  be 
an  <ainl>;is~a(lor  for  Christ;'  and  yet  how  afflictive 
to  be  to  some  the  '  savour  of  death  unto  death ! ' 


KKV.     DAVID    STOM.K.  61 

1  low  pleasing  to  rend  the  veil  which  separates  hea 
ven  from  earth,  and  display  to  obedient  believers  the 
^•reatiie-s  of  thr  '_lory  which  awaits  them  beyond  the 
flood !  Hut  how  terrible  to  open  the  doors  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  and  point  out  to  rebellious  sinners  the 
blackness  of  the  darkness,  the  intenseness  of  the  tor 
ment,  the  eternity  of  the  misery,  which  attend  them 
in  the  boundless,  bottomless,  endless  lake  'which 
burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone  !'  What  love,  what 
humility,  what  courage,  what  faithfulness,  what  pru 
dence,  what  zeal,  what  patience,  what  deadness  to 
thr  world,  art-  necessary  for  the  proper  discharge  of 
our  ministerial  duties  !  O  may  the  God  of  all  grace 
supply  you  and  me  with  these  qualifications  ! " 

About  the  same  time  he  writes  to  Mr.  Gilpin  : 
"  Procrastination  !  Ah  !  what  a  thief  is  procrasti 
nation  !  Nothing  is  so  great,  nothing  so  insignifi 
cant,  but  this  villain  can  lay  his  purloining  hands 
upon  it,  and  stuff  it  into  his  monstrous  bag,  oblivion  ! 
He  steals  moments,  minutes,  hours,  days,  weeks, 
months,  years,  bodies,  souls!  From  the  account 
which  you  give  me  respecting  yourself  I  derive  both 
pleasure  and  pain : — pleasure,  that  you  sometimes 
determine  to  lead  a  new  life  ; — pain,  that  those  deter 
minations  are  not  carried  into  practical  effect.  Jacob 
had  two  sons  of  vastly  different  characters.  Of  one 
it  was  said,  '  Unstable  as  water,  thou  shalt  not  excel.' 
Of  the  other,  '  Can  we  find  such  a  one  as  this  is, 
a  man  in  whom  the  Spirit  of  God  is  ?  Joseph  is  a 
fruitful  bough,  even  a  fruitful  bough  by  a  well;  whose 
branches  run  over  the  wall.'  Which  character  is  more 
worthy  of  imitation?  Fickle  Reuben,  or  steadfast 
a 


fi~  M  KM  01  US    OF    THR 

Joseph  ? — My  dear  lad,  let  me  recommend  to  you  the 
'  one  thing  needful.'  Remember,  it  is  but  one  thing, 
religion  !  and  it  is  needful  to  create  constant  pleasure, 
to  secure  blooming  honours,  to  obtain  durable  riches ; 
to  afford  support  in  the  hour  of  death,  and  enable 
you  to  triumph  in  the  morning  of  the  resurrection. 
Habitually  accustom  yourself  to  look  at  things  with 
the  eyes  of  a  dying  man,  and  an  immortal  spirit. 
"When  you  come  to  stand  trembling  upon  the  verge 
of  an  unknown  eternity,  just  ready  to  wing  your 
way  into  the  world  of  spirits,  how  will  this  world 
appear  then  ?  Its  brilliancies  will  fade  ;  its  imposing 
glare  will  be  dispelled  ;  its  beauties  and  enjoyments 
will  sink  into  insignificance.  Take  these  views  of  the 
world  now,  and  exemplify  their  influence  in  your 
daily  conduct.  Youth  is  a  slippery  path.  Sensible 
objects  strike  the  flippant  mind  of  the  inexperienced 
youth  with  force ; — they  arrest  his  attention,  and 
engage  his  heart.  To  the  transitory  scenes  of  time 
oppose  the  realities  of  eternity.  Eternity  !  incom 
prehensible,  dreadful,  joyful  word  !  Who  can  tell 
the  length  of  eternity  ?  We  giddy,  thoughtless  crea 
tures  have  begun  an  existence  which  must  never  end. 
Watch  unto  prayer.  Never  issue  out  of  your  cham 
ber  into  the  world, — never  retire  to  rest,  without 
supplicating  the  Author  of  your  being  for  his  grace. 
Every  day  read  more  or  less  in  that  book  of  books, 
the  Bible.  And  may  the  best  blessings  of '  Him  that 
dwelt  in  the  bush'  attend  all  your  steps ! " 

To  Mr.  Smith  he  writes,  October  17th,  of  the 
same  year :  "All  praise  to  the  Donor  of  every  good 
and  perfect  gift,  I  continue  to  enjoy  the  blessings  of 


REV.    DAV10    STOXKK.  Go 

health  of  body  and  peace  of  mind;  and  I  aui 
endeavouring  so  to  conduct  myself  that  these  gifta 
may  glorify  the  Giver.  We  are  doing  nothing  par 
ticular  in  the  Circuit  at  present.  We  want  a  fresh 
gale  of  holy  heavenly  inspiration.  'Come  from  the 
four  winds,  O  breath  ;  and  breathe  upon  these  slain, 
that  tlu-y  may  live  ! ' — It  is  four  years  this  day  since 
I  preached  my  first  sermon  in  Park-lane.  How 
wonderfully  has  God  conducted  me  from  that  time 
until  now!  O  let  us  praise  him  for  the  past,  and 
tru-t  him  for  the  future!  I  hope  you  and  Mr.  Fletcher 
are  going  on  well  with  preaching, — declaring  the 
•  --<  ntial  doctrines  of  Christianity,  with  simplicity 
and  plainness,  and  with  the  'Holy  Ghost  sent  down 
from  heaven.'  I  am  more  and  more  convinced  that 
sermons  alone  cannot  convert  sinners.  This  is  God's 
work.  It  is  He  who  wounds  and  heals,  who  kills 
and  makes  alive." 

In  the  year  1816  he  began  occasionally  to  insert 
notices  of  his  religious  experience  and  observations 
in  a  book  which  he  kept  for  the  purpose,  and  which, 
for  want  of  a  more  appropriate  term,  we  style  his 
Diary,  though  it  by  no  means  contains  a  daily  record 
of  his  views  and  feelings.  "Monday,  January  1st," 
he  writes,  "  God  has  spared  me  to  see  the  commence 
ment  of  another  year.  I  would  begin  it  with  new 
resolutions  to  love  him  with  my  whole  heart,  and  to 
eerve  him  with  all  my  strength.  Author  of  my  being, 
mid  Fountain  of  my  blessings,  renew  my  heart! 
This  evening  I  received  the  sacrament,  and  solemnly 
renewed  my  covenant  with  (iod.  May  it  l>e  ratified 
in  heaven  !  I  felt  much  of  the  power  of  God. — Sun- 

G   2 


04  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

day,  7th.  In  preaching  this  day,  I  have  felt  the 
consequences  of  '  quenching  the  Spirit '  on  Thursday. 
It  has  been  a  heavy,  dull  day.  On  hearing  of  a  bad 
report  falsely  raised  concerning  me,  I  felt  the  risings 
of  pride.  Lord,  deliver  me !  For  a  wonder,  one  or 
two  sinners  at  Thong  are  under  deep  convictions. — 
Sunday,  14th.  In  answer  to  prayer,  this  has  been  a 
good  day.: — Sunday,  February  25th.  Preached  at 
Holmfirth  three  times.  Had  a  good  day.  Felt 
considerable  enlargement  of  soul  in  the  afternoon, 
wnile  speaking  from,  'Almost  thou  pcrsuadest  me  to 
be  a  Christian.'" 

Sometimes  he  introduced  into  this  record  an  account 
of  remarkable  occurrences,  which  he  had  either  per 
sonally  witnessed,  or  heard  from  others.  A  few  of 
these  are  found  at  this  period  of  his  history.  The 
three  following,  it  is  presumed,  will  not  be  thought 
utterly  unworthy  of  notice,  as  illustrative  of  his 
observant  habits,  and  of  the  fatal  principles  which 
frequently  operate  in  unenlightened  and  unrenewed 
human  nature. 

One  of  them  forcibly  represents  the  inattention 
with  which  a  person  may  for  years  sit  under  the 
ministry  of  the  Gospel.  "  Friday,  January  12th.  I 
was  sent  for  to  see  a  sick  old  man  who  has  regularly 
attended  our  chapel.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  sinned 
against  God.  He  answered  that  he  bad  '  sometimes 
been  conquered  by  passion,  but  had  always  been 
very  careful  about  sinning.'  I  explained  the  nature 
and  necessity  of  repentance  and  faith.  lie  replied, 
'  I  have  always  believed  in  that,  thank  God.'  Such 
is  the  total  ignorance  of  some  who  attend  our  preach- 


HKV.     DAVID    STON'KK. 

ing.  Lord,  help  1110  henceforth  to  speak  more  plain 
ly  !"  An  important  petition.  To  lower  the  sacred 
dignity  of  dhine  truth  by  coarse  language  and 
unseemly  comparisons,  is  highly  censurable  ;  but  to 
state  it  in  the  plainest  and  most  intelligible  manner, 
Ought  undoubtedly  to  be  the  constant  aim  of  every 
Christian  Minister.  "Discourse,"  says  the  most 
eminent  of  the  ancient  rhetoricians,*  "  ought  always 
to  he  obvious,  even  to  the  most  careless  and  negligent 
hearer;  so  that  the  sense  shall  strike  his  mind,  as  the 
liuht  of  the  sun  does  our  eyes,  though  they  are  not 
directed  upwards  to  it.  We  must  study,  not  only 
that  every  hearer  may  understand  us,  but  that  it 
fhall  be  impossible  for  him  not  to  understand  us." 

The  next  fact  \\  e  shall  mention  affords  a  distressing 
view  of  the  envenomed  influence  of  modern  infidelity 
on  the  vicious  and  untutored  mind.  "Wednesday, 
February  ~*th.  Heard  this  day  of  a  Deist,  living 
near  Wooldale,  who  is  ahMieted.  Two  of  his  dcistiral 
Companions  vent  to  see  him,  remained  with  him  a 
considerable  time,  and  exhorted  him  to  keep  up  his 
spirits.  He  says  'he  will  never  pray  while  breath  is 
in  his  body.'  One  o^our  people  met  him  at  the  door, 
walking  with  crutches.  'Now,  Daniel,'  says  he, 
'God  has  laid  his  afflicting  hand  upon  you.'  'He 
comes  to  no  thanks  for  that,'  answered  he.  '  But  He 
can  afflict  yon  more.'  'He  cannot,'  replied  he, 
savagely,  (iod,  however,  has  made  him  know  since 
then  that  he  can."  It  is  said  of  some,  that  they  <hall 
'•fret  tlieriiM'l\»  »,  and  cm>e  their  king  and  their  God, 

*  Quintilian,  quoted  l>y  Dr.  lUair,  in  I.tct.  X. 


0(5  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

arid  look  upwards."  How  awfully  is  this  often  veri 
fied  in  the  blaspheming  infidel !  He  anticipates  the 
rage  and  despair  of  his  future  pain.  To  the  Minister 
of  Christ  he  ought  to  be  an  object  of  compassion  and 
sorrow.  His  fault  lies  in  his  depraved  heart  rather 
than  his  understanding,  and  he  needs  the  most  earnest 
appeals  and  expostulations  of  injured  truth. 

A  third  instance  which  Mr.  Stoner  records  ex 
emplifies  the  iwiture  and  effects  of  that  most  pitiful 
and  debasing  malady,  the  love  of  money.  "  Friday, 
March  8th.  Heard  of  a  man  of  considerable  property, 
who  lived  and  died  near  Honley.  When  he  was 
near  death,  he  ordered  a  bag  of  gold  to  be  brought, 
that  he  might  look  at  it.  He  viewed  it  for  some  time 
with  pleasure,  and  then  said,  '  Put  it  under  my  pillow.' 
It  was  done.  Afterwards,  when  he  was  dying,  and 
could  scarcely  articulate,  he  faltered,  'Let  me  lift  it 
once  more.' " — To  such  wretches  the  term  miner, 
which  properly  signifies  miserable,  is  justly  applied. 
Money  is  their  god,  to  which  they  attach  themselves 
with  all  the  pertinacity  of  canine  madness.  They 
cherish  it  as  their  all,  and  part  with  it  only  with  their 
lives.  "Avarice,'' says  a  distinguished  Latin  hi-t<>- 
rian,*  "is  the  inordinate  desire  of  money,  which  no 
wise  man  covets.  As  if  imbue  1  with  noxious  drugs, 
it  effeminates  the  body  and  the  mind  of  man.  It  is 
pver  boundless  and  insatiable ;  nor  is  it  diminished 
cither  by  plenty  or  by  want."  "  Nothing,"  observes 
Cicero,f  "is  such  a  proof  of  a  narrow  and  little  mind 
as  the  love  of  riches:  nothing  is  more  honourable  and 

*  Sullust,    Bell.  Catil.,  cap.  11.         f  De  Officiis,  lib.  i. 


REV.    DAVID   STONER.  67 

noble  than  to  despise  money,  if  you  have  it  not ;  and, 
it'  you  have  it,  to  bestow  it  in  acts  of  beneficence  and 
liberality."  On  this  subject,  even  Pagans,  unen 
lightened  as  they  were  with  regard  to  many  vital 
points  of  truth  and  duty,  could  think  with  accuracy, 
and  apeak  with  energy.  The  sentiments  which  they 
have  uttered  reprove  multitudes  who  possess  the  rich 
boon  of  divine  revelation.  A  far  higher  authority 
than  theirs  has  said,  "Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high-ininded,  nor  trust 
in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy;  that  they  do 
good,  that  they  be  rich  fn  good  works,  ready  to 
distribute,  willing  to  communicate;  laying  up  in 
store  for  themselves  a  good  foundation  against  the 
time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life." 

Mr.  Stoner  quitted  his  delightful  retirement  at 
Holmfirth  with  unaffected  regret.  "  Tuesday,  Au 
gust  13th,"  he  writes,  "I  left  Holmfirth  Circuit.  In 
it  I  have  spent  two  happy  years.  I  have  never  had 
one  jarring  string  of  any  importance.  And  what  is 
still  better,  God  has  given  me  many  seals  to  my 
poor  ministry.  May  I  find  them  at  his  right  hand! 
It  is  peculiarly  painful  to  flesh  and  blood  to  leave 
this  kind,  affectionate  people.  How  gladly  could  I 
live  and  die  among  them!  But  'here  we  have  no 
continuing  city.'  Mr.  Brownell  has  been  a  very 
able  and  affectionate  Superintendent,  and  I  feel 
very  loath  to  part  with  him." 

The  diligence  with  which  he  pursued  his  private 
studies,  during  his  residence  at  Holmfirth,  has  already 


6s*  MKMOIHS    OF    THK 

been  mentioned.  It  deserves  remark.  From  his 
remaining  manuscripts,  it  is  evident  that  he  was,  at 
this  time,  indefatigable  in  his  application,  and  that 
he  made  considerable  progress  in  theological  know 
ledge,  as  well  as  in  other  useful  attainments.  His 
principles  were  more  fully  established ;  the  style  of 
his  preaching  was  more  exactly  formed  ;  and  all  his 
qualifications  became  better  adapted  to  those  more 
extensive  scenes  of  ministerial  labour  which  began  to 
open  before  him.  Aware  that,  as  he  advanced  in  the 
Itinerancy,  his  official  calls  and  engagements  would 
multiply;  and  habitually  active  in  all  his  mental 
endeavours,  he  seized  upon  this  season  of  comparative 
vacancy  to  provide  a  stock  of  needful  information 
against  future  exigencies.  To  young  men  who  are 
commencing  the  years  of  their  ministerial  probation, 
his  conduct  furnishes  a  valuable  precedent.  Those 
years  are  inestimable.  It  is  then  that  permanent 
acquisitions  are  made,  and  suitable  habits  contracted. 
If  such  vears  oass  away  in  negligence  and  sloth, — if, 
from  a  mistaken  notion  that  subsequent  effort  will 
««  pply  the  deficiencies  of  present  inattention,  they 
jire  employed  in  anything  rather  than  the  proper 
studies  and  exercises  of  the  ministry, — the  issue  nin-t 
be  barrenness,  disappointment,  and  remorse.  The 
flexibility  of  youth  soon  ceases ;  times  of  unbroken 
leisure  depart  as  the  "shadow  of  a  cloud;"  and  the 
ill-qualified  teacher  of  heavenly  truth,  bafHed  in  liis 
unwarrantable  expectations,  reaps  the  vanity  which 
he  has  so  indiscreetly  sown. 


REV.    DAVID   STOW  Ell.  09 


CHAPTER  V. 

He  is  stationed  at  Huddersfield— Extracts  from  Ms 
diary — Hit  views  of  entire  sanctif  cation,  which  he 
earnestly  desires — Still  assiduous  in  his  attention  to 
pulpit  duty — Part  of  a  letter  to  Mr.  Gilpin— Other 
extracts  from  his  diary— Record  of  his  diligence  in 
reading  and  study — He  is  admitted  into  full  connexion 
with  the  Methodist  Conference — His  marriage — More 
extracts  from  his  diary — Remarks  on  his  ministerial 
success  and  his  religious  experience  during  the  period 
he  spent  at  Huddersfield. 

THE  talents  and  zeal  of  Mr.  Stoner  did  not,  escape 
the  attention  of  the  Circuits  adjoining  to  that  in 
which  he  had  recently  laboured;  and,  on  his  quitting 
Ilolnih'rth,  he  was  gratefully  received  at  Huddersfk'Id, 
to  which  place  he  was  appointed  in  the  year  1816. 
Here  he  remained  three  years.  His  colleagues  were, 
first,  the  Krv.  (ieor^e  Sargent,  whose  lamented 
death,  by  the  overturning  of  a  coach,  occurred,  in 
the  >ame  neighbourhood,  a  few  years  afterwards,* 
and  the  Rev.  James  Sykes  ;  and,  then,  the  Rev. 
Thoin;i-  Cooper  and  the  Rev.  John  Hanwell ;  with 
the  last  of  whom  he  subsequently  maintained  u  tree 
and  friendly  correspondence. 

*  A  short  but  very  interesting  memoir  of  Mr.  Sargent  is 
inserted  in  the  Wesleyan-Methodist  Magazine  for  February, 
1824. 


70  MEMOIRS     OF    THE 

During  his  residence  at  Huddersfield,  he  attended 
more  frequently  than  before  to  his  diary,  in  which 
he  inserted  larger  notices  of  his  religious  experience. 
From  these  we  shall  furnish  extracts.  They  will 
sufficiently  attest  the  care  and  vigilance  which  he 
employed  in  the  duty  of  self-examination ;  the  grow 
ing  desires  which  he  cherished  for  the  full  attainment 
of  Christian  purity  ;  the  fidelity  which  he  preserved 
in  the  performance  of  his  ministerial  functions;  and 
the  severity  with  which  he  passed  sentence  on  his 
own  deficiencies.  This  was  undoubtedly,  in  many 
instances,  excessive ;  but  its  very  excess  proves  how 
solicitous  he  was  in  all  things  to  approve  himself 
unto  God. 

"  August  24th,  1816.  I  this  day  enter  on  my  new 
Circuit  with  much  '  fear  and  trembling.'  What  shall 
I  do  !  I  feel  very  uncomfortable  ;  and  yet  I  derive 
some  support  from  a  promise  which  I  received  two 
or  three  weeks  since,  while  praying  at  Thong,  '  My 
] IK-SI 'iice  shall  go  with  thee,  and  I  will  give  thee 
rest.' 

"Tuesday,  October  8th.  1  have  now  been  six 
weeks  in  the  Circuit.  I  had  not  heard  of  any  awaken 
ings,  and  was  beginning  to  fear  that  God  had  '  for 
gotten  to  be  gracious.'  But,  praise  to  his  name  !  I 
learned  on  Sunday  at  Linthwaite,  that  a  woman  was 
convinced  of  sin  the  first  day  I  was  in  the  Circuit ; 
and  to-day  I  was  informed  of  a  backslider's  bring 
awakened  at  Honley.  To  God  be  nil  the  glory  ! — I 
am  much  troubled  with  fickleness  of  mind.  Lord, 
help  and  save  me  ! 

"  Thursday,  November  14th.    I  fi-el  cold,  and  Ian- 


HEV.    DAVID    8TONEH.  71 

puid,  and  indifferent.  I  yesterday  proved  a  rebel, 
and  yet  I  have  not  that  humiliation  and  contrition 
which  I  desire.  Lord,  subdue  my  proud  heart! 

"  Monday,  December  2d.  I  yesterday  had  a  good 
day.  I  have  felt  some  quickening  influences  a  few 
days  past.  I  want  a  clean  heart.  What  pride  and 
self  do  I  find  lurking  in  my  best  actions  !  '  Create 
in  int>  a  clean  heart,  O  God  ;  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  me ! ' 

••  Y\  edne-d;iy,  4th.  This  evening  I  solemnly  re- 
•  1  my  covenant  with  God.  I  gave  him  my  body, 
my  soul,  and  my  all.  I  felt  a  softening  of  heart,  but 
did  not  receive  any  particular  token  that  God  had 
accepted  the  offering.  Elijah  presented  the  sacri 
fice  ;  he  then  prayed  ;  and  then  followed  the  accept 
ance,  and  the  token  of  the  acceptance, — the  fire  from 
heaven.  This  is  what  I  want.  I  feel  the  need  of  a 
clean  heart.  Pride  and  envy  I  can  discover  in  my 
self  continually.  I  believe  God  is  able  and  willing 
to  deliver  me.  And  I  am  determined  to  seek  the 
blessing  with  my  whole  heart.  But,  at  the  same 
time,  I  think  pride  is  in  my  motive.  '  Do  what  I 
will,  it  haunts  me  still.'  It  is  the  fly  in.  the  pot  of 
ointment.  Lord,  save  me  ! 

"Tuesday,  17th.  I  still  am  seeking  after  the 
great  blessing,  though  sometimes  disheartened,  and 
sometimes  tempted  to  relapse  into  my  former  statf 
of  indifference.  Yet  I  am  determined  to  pursue.  I 
want  more  spiritual-mindedness.  I  want  continually 
to  see  and  feel  the  presence  of  God.  I  can  often 
spend  many  minutes,  yea,  not  unfrequently,  an  hour, 
and  never  advert  to  God.  I  want  a  habit  of  living 


72  MKMOlKs    OF    THE 

by  faith.  I  have  been  examining  myself,  and  re 
viewing  my  past  life.  Besides  those  mercies  which 
are  common  to  many  of  uiy  fellow-creatures,  I  have 
had  '  some  particular  personal  blrv-in_-,  \\hich  ought 
to  excite  special  thankfulness.'  1.  I  was  born,  in  an 
enlightened  age  and  Gospel  land,  of  pious  Methodist 
parents,  from  whom  I  received  many  instructions, 
reproofs,  and  corrections  in  my  early  days.  '2.  I  had 
the  opportunity  of  sitting  under  an  able  and  power 
ful  ministry.  3.  I  enjoyed  the  early  influences  of 
saving  grace.  4.  I  was  sent  to  Mr.  Bridge's  at 
Rochdale,  where  I  was  enabled  to  make  some  ad 
vancement  in  learning.  6.  Aa  soon  as  I  left  school, 
I  had  an  opening  at  Leeds,  into  a  religious  and  suit 
able  family.  6.  Though  often  lukewarm  and  care 
less,  yet  I  never  ceased  meeting  in  class.  7.  Early, 
loud,  long,  and  at  last  obeyed,  calls  to  preach.  8.  As 
soon  as  I  was  free  from  my  engagement  with  Mr. 
Sigston,  I  was  taken  into  the  Leeds  Circuit.  9.  I 
enjoyed  the  blessing  of  God  on  my  unworthy  labours 
in  the  Holmfirth  Circuit,  so  that  many  were 
awakened. — And  yet  there  are  many  evils  under 
which  I  have  daily  to  groan.  1.  Excessive  natural 
timidity,  bashfulness,  or  false  modesty,  so  that  I  am 
sometimes  ready  to  prefer  strangling  to  the  perform 
ance  of  some  duties,  which  to  many  are  no  trouble 
at  all.  2.  The  little  success  I  have  had  in  my  pre 
sent  ministerial  labours.  I  have  heard  of  only  two 
awakenings  since  I  came  into  this  Circuit.  3.  I  have 
complaints  from  the  people  that  I  do  not  visit  them 
sufficiently.  4.  Instability  of  character, — too  much 
of  Reuben.  5.  A  wicked,  worldly,  proud,  peevish, 


KKV.    DAVID    STONEI!.  79 

impatient.  M-lti-h  heart.  (1.  Non-improvement  of 
much  precious  time.  Lord,  help  me  ! 

"January  1st,  1817.  hast  night  I  preached  at 
the  watch-night  nt  Barwick,  I  praise  God  for  all 
the  blessings  of  the  past  year,  and  desire  to  begin  a 
new  year  with  ;i  nt-ir  heart." 

To  the  entire  renewal  of  his  soul  in  "righteous 
ness  and  true  holiness"  his  attention  was  now  par 
ticularly  directed.  It  was  a  source  of  much  concern 
to  him,  that,  in  the  parts  where  he  had  lately 
laboured,  this  inestimable  blessing  seemed  too  gene 
rally  disregarded.  To  quicken  himself  in  the  pursuit 
of  it,  and  to  recommend  it  to  others,  he  about  this 
time  composed  and  preached  a  sermon  on  Christian 
tion  ;  an  outline  of  which  has  been  found  among 
his  papers.  The  mateiials  are  professedly  taken  in 
a  great  degree  from  the  writings  of  Mr.  Wesley  ;  but 
the  whole  is  evidently  studied  with  much  cure.  The 
explanatory  part  is  distinct  and  satisfactory,  and  the 
arguments  by  which  the  doctrine  is  enforced  are 
powerful  and  convincing. 

Of  this  momentous  subject  he  often  speaks  in  his 
subsequent  correspondence.  The  two  following  ex 
tracts  may  not  improperly  be  introduced  here,  as 
containing  his  mature  an<l  settled  judgment.  The 
first  is  taken  from  a  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  Joseph 
Jennings,  in  the  year  18-23.  "  You  ask  various  ques 
tions  concerning  sanctitication.  By  '  sanctification ' 
I  suppose  you  mean  what  Mr.  Wesley  terms  'entire 
sanctification.'  Sanctification  begins  in  justification ; 
— entire  sanctification  is  Christian  perfection.  You 
a«k,  1 .  '  Does  it  cause  as  great  n  change  in  the  mind 


74  MKMOIRS    OF    TIIK 

as  justification  does  in  the  conduct?'  If  I  right!} 
understand  what  you  mean  by  this  question,  I  would 
say,  No.  Justification,  which  is  always  accompanied 
by  regeneration,  is  a  change  from  nature  to  grace ; 
entire  sanctification  is  rising  from  a  lower  to  a  higher 
degree  of  grace.  The  former  is  a  transition  from 
darkness  to  light ;  the  latter  is  rising  into  clearer 
light.  2.  '  After  the  reception  of  perfect  love,  is 
there  a  constant  evenness  of  mind  ;  or  is  the  soul 
liable  to  doubtfulness,  oppression,  and  sorrow  ? '  Cer 
tainly  the  soul  is  capable  of  sorrow.  Look  at  Jesus  : 
he  was  angry,  he  was  grieved,  he  wept,  &c.  Yet  it 
is  a  sorrow  compatible  with  unceasing  joy.  '  As  sor 
rowful,  yet  always  rejoicing,'  says  the  Apostle.  And 
the  soul  may  also  be  liable  to  doubtfulness,  though 
perhaps  the  source  of  that  doubtfulness  is  in  the 
individual  himself.  Entire  sanctification  may  be 
wholly  lost ;  and  if  so,  it  may  be  partially  lost.  The 
believer  may  hold  it  with  a  trembling  hand.  There 
are  many  stages  between  no  faith  and  full  assurance. 

3.  'Is  not  our  own  will  the  greatest  of  all  ob~ 

to  the  renewing  of  the  soul  in  righteousness?'     Un 
doubtedly  :  — 

'  The  hind'rance  must  be  ail  in  me  ; 
It  cannot  in  my  Saviour  be  ; 

Witness  that  streaming  blood  ! ' 

4.  '  Does  the  enjoyment  of  entire  sanctification  en 
able  us  to  pray,  believe,  and  rejoice  every  moment, 
even  in  the  presence  of  the  greatest  trials?'    Doubt 
less,  so  far  as  it  is  naturally,  or  perhaps  I  should  s-ty 
phygirally,   possible.     5.  '  Does  it  enable  us  to  seek 


RRV.    DAVID    STONER.  75 

only  the  glory  of  God,  and  are  our  wills  lost  at  all 
times  in  his  will  ?'  Certainly,  so  long  as  perfect  love 
fills  and  rules  the  heart.  Do  not  set  the  mark  too 
hitrh.  It  is  nothing  but  love.  It  is  a  very  simple 
thing.  Plead  for  it.  Wrestle,  agonize  for  it.  Be- 
Here  for  it.  Believe  just  now.  If  it  is  to  be  had  by 
fitith,  it  is  to  be  had  just  n/»r."  The  second  extract 
is  from  a  letter  written  in  the  year  1826,  to  a  friend 
who  had  lost  the  evidence  of  his  sanctification,  and 
who  anxiously  inquired  by  what  means  he  might 
recover  it.  It  will  not  be  forgotten  that  Mr.  Stoner 
i-  ^.raking  of  sanctification  as  it  consists  of  loving 
Cod  with  the  whole  heart.  Advancement  in  Chris 
tian  knowledge  and  Christian  practice  is,  in  the  nature 
of  things,  progressive  and  indefinite.  A  person  too 
who  at  present  loves  God  with  all  his  soul,  is  capable 
of  a  continual  enlargement  of  his  powers,  and,  con 
sequently,  of  a  continual  increase  of  love.  Through 
cr.mi'y  itself  the  happy  saint,  who  rejoices  in 
brighter  effusions  of  light  issuing  t'r.wi  its  eternal 
and  inexhaustible  source,  and  employs  himself  in 
stronger  ascriptions  of  praise  to  the  adorable  Trinity, 
will  doubtless  experience  also  a  perpetual  and  incon 
ceivable  augmentation  of  his  love.  "You  ask, 
'  W 'hat  must  I  Ho  ?  I  have  lost  the  blessing  of sanc- 
tification.'  I  answer,  '  Believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved.'  It  appears  to  me, 
1.  That  you  have  a  conscience  not  only  tender,  but 
fi'nijmlims.  excessively  sore ;  and,  2.  That  you  rob 
yourself  by  rfasmitng,  instead  of  living  by  faith.  As 
to  the  instance  you  mention,  by  which  you  lost  the 
blessing,  I  question,  1.  Whether  you  did  not  con- 
ii  2 


76  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

demn  yourself  where  God  did  not  condemn  ;  and, 
2.  If  it  should  be  true,  that  you  were  guilty  of  un 
faithfulness,  you  should  have  immediately  humbled 
yourself,  applied  by  faith  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling, 
and  prayed  for  grace  to  be  more  faithful  in  future. 
You  ask,  '  Did  you  ever  feel  in  the  same  manner  ? ' 
I  answer,  Yes  ;  many  a  time.  You  ask,  '  How  must 
I  proceed?  Must  I  fast  much?'  I  answer,  No. 
Your  body  is  the  'temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost;'  and 
it  is  at  your  peril  if  you  undermine  the  foundation, 
or  injure  the  walls,  of  that  temple.  Fast  and  abstain 
you  may  and  should  ;  but  not  in  any  degree  so  as  to 
injure  your  body,  but  govern  it ;  '  for  no  man  ever 
yet  hated  his  own  flesh,  but  nourisheth  and  cherislu  th 
it.'  In  order  to  obtain  the  blessing  again,  the  com 
mand  is  not,  Pray  much,  fast  much,  weep  much; 
but,  Believe:  '  only  believe ;  all  things  are  possible 
to  him  that  believeth.'  Now,  in  this  instant,  while 
this  paper  is  in  your  hand,  hear  the  Saviour's  voice, 
'  I  will,  be  thou  clean.'  Believe  it,  venture,  dare, 
try  to  believe,  and  the  work  is  done.  Remember, 
the  Saviour  is  infinitely  desirous  to  save  you  to  the 
uttermost justnow.  Then  what  shall  hir;drr  .'  'Lord, 
here  I  am.  I  give  up  all.  I  am  fully  thine.  Thou 
art  my  Saviour.  I  will,  I  do  believe  ! '  Hallelujah  ! 
Bless  the  Lord  !  It  is  the  devil  who  tells  you,  you 
ought  not  to  preach  till  you  have  received  the  bless 
ing  again.  He  would  be  glad  enough  to  shut  your 
mouth.  Preach  on,  and  preach  that  bl.-Miii;  'till 
you  get  it,  and  then  you  will  preach  it  because  you 
have  it.'  You  say,  'This  is  the  second  time  I  have 
lost  it.'  And  what  then?  If  i.t  were  the  thousandth 


RKV.    DAVID    STONEK.  77 

time,  still  the  command  i«,  Reliri'e.    You  ask,  '  Must 
I  tell  others  that  I  have  lost  it?'    I  would  say,  gene 
rally,  tliis  would  be  very  improper.    It  would  weaken 
the  t'efhle-minded,  and  stagger  those  who  are  seek 
ing.     You    know   we    are    to    preach    not   our  own 
experience,  but  'the  whole  counsel  of  God.'     If  you 
have  an  intimate  friend  or  two,  you  might  tell  them: 
t:i>-y  would  help  you  by  their  prayers,  &c.     Do  not 
write   bitter   things  against  yourself.     Begin   from 
thi-  hour,  and  spend  all  that  time  in  praising  that 
you  have  been  wont  to  spend  in  complaining,  and  I 
iim  sure  your  soul  will  rise."     From  this  letter  the 
person  to  whom  it  was  sent  gratefully  acknowledged 
that  he  derived  much  instruction  and  encouragement. 
Mr.  Stoner's  ardent  desires  after  the  full  renova 
tion  of  his  nature,  rendered  him  still  more  assiduous 
in  the  discharge  of  his  public  duties,    and  in   the 
acquisition   of  every    profitable   attainment.     In   a 
letter  to  Mr.  Smith,  dated  January  17th,   1817,  in 
which  he  particularly  adverts  to  the  subject  of  Chris 
tian  holiness,  he  mentions  also  the  satisfaction  he  had 
received  from  a   perusal  of  Dr.    Cotton    Mather's 
"  Student  and  Preacher."     The  following  sentences 
he  transcribes: — "  Entertain  the  people  of  God  with 
none  but  well-studied   sermons ;   employ   none  but 
well-beaten  oil  for  the  lamps  of  the  golden  candle 
stick. — This  I  insist  upon,  that,  when  you  are   to 
preach,  you  should  go  directly  from  your  knees  in 
your  study  to  the  pulpit."     These  directions  were 
conscientiously    followed  by  Mr.  Stoner.     In   him 
diligence  of  preparation,  and  prayerful  reliance  on 
divine  aid,  seemed  equally  united. 
H  3 


7H  MKMOIKS    OF    TIIK 

Under  the  same  date,  he  writes  to  Mr.  Gilpin  • 
<(  A  little  time  ago  we  wrote  1816,  but  now  it  i-  1M7. 
This  indicates  that  time  is  flying,  that  eternity  is 
approaching,  and  that  we  have  entered  upon  a  new 
portion,  a  new  division,  of  our  existence.  Aiming 
the  many  practical  uses  which  arise  out  of  this  dUtri- 
bution  of  our  time,  this  is  one,  and  not  one  of  the  last 
or  least,  that  it  affords  us  an  opportunity,  and  loudly 
calls  upon  us,  to  settle  our  accounts,  to  close  our 
books,  to  examine  into  our  circumstances,  and  ascer- 
>;iin  whether  we  are  gaining  or  losing.  This  is  the 
ronduct  of  the  tradesman  ;  and  this  should  be  the 
conduct  of  the  moralist,  the  philosopher,  the  scholar, 
and  the  Christian.  This  I  have  been  endeavouring 
to  do. — You  give  me  the  pleasing  information  in  your 
fast  that  you  have  begun  to  meet  in  class.  I  am 
exceedingly  glad  to  hear  it.  Meeting  in  class  has 
been  much  declaimed  against ;  but  it  is  a  practice  so 
clearly  established  by  Scripture  precepts,  and  Scrip 
ture  precijdents, — in  principle  at  least,  if  not  inform, 
— a  practice  pregnant  with  so  many  advan: 
productive  of  such  blessed  results,  and  enforced  In  so 
many  powerful  motives,  that  no  man,  who  wishes  to 
glorify  his  Maker,  and  SHVO  hi:-  «\vn  M>ul,  can  justly 
incur  censure  by  uniting  himself  in  this  way  with  the 
people  of  God.  If  you  wish  to  enjoy  the  full  influence 
of  religion,  if  you  wish  to  persevere  to  the  end. 
regularly  attend  your  class.  Whether  you  be  cold  or 
hot,  languid  or  alive,  go  !  Let  nothing  prevent  you 
from  attending  that  ordinance  of  grace,  and  you  will 
find  it  useful.  In  the  temperament  of  your  mind  I 
think  T  remember  three  conspicuous  features,  antbi- 


lirv.    DAVID   STOKER.  /!> 

ti«n,fire,  and  Irriti/.  Your  ambit  ion  ».w\  fire  restrain 
in  a  due  d«"_rr- c,  direct  them  to  proper  objects,  pet 
them  sanctified  by  divine  grace;  and  then  you  will 
find  them  of  \\omierfnl  use  in  currying  you  through 
life.  Let  the  object  of  your  ambition  be,  to  become 
one  of  the  wi»<  ~t,  the  be-t,  the  holiest,  the  most  useful 
of  your  species  ;  and  let  the  fire  of  your  constitution 
prompt  you  to  employ  every  means  to  conquer  every 
enemy,  to  surmount  e\  cry  obstacle,  in  the  attainment 
of  your  object. — But  bevvure  of  levity  !  It  will  be  '  a 
wonn  i'  th'  bud.'  Let  not  Satan  deceive  you  by  call 
ing  it  Christian  cheerfulness.  Levity  is  not  cheerful 
ness,  though  perhaps  in  their  utmost  boundaries  they 
may  appear  to  meet. — Above  all,  pray,  pray,  pray. 
Do  not  suffer  yourself  to  be  satisfied  with  cold,  short, 
infrequent  prayers.  As  you  pray,  so  will  your  soul 
prosper  or  decline.  As  you  pray,  so  will  you  live." 

From  his  diary  it  appears  that  he  still  kept  the 
important  object  of  holiness  in  view,  but  that  he  had 
mauy  fluctuations  in  his  religious  experience.  "Fe 
bruary  13th,"  he  writes,  "  I  am  still  aiming  at  the 
great  blessing,  a  clean  heart;  but  O!  how  sluggish 
I  am  ! "  This  seems  to  have  been  his  general  feeling 
and  complaint.  It  will  be  proper,  however,  to  in-  it 
his  own  language  more  at  large. 

"Tuesday,  July  8th.  When  I  consider  that  I  i.m 
a  Methodist,  a  professor  of  religion,  nay.  a  Mini-;,  r 
of  Christ;  and  when  I  look  at  my  pa>t  .-onduct  and 
experience,— 'shame  ought  to  burn  my  cheek  to 
cinder.'  I  have  been  living  for  a  considerable  time 
nt  a  poor,  cold,  dead  rate.  But,  I  thank  God,  I  feel 
revived  once  more.  I  had  a  pretty  good  day  on 


SO  MEMOIRS    OK    TIIK 

Sunday.  Yesterday  evening  I  had  a  season  like  one 
of  those  times  of  old  when  the  '  candle  of  the  Lord 
shone  upon  my  head  !'  I  feel  at  present  a  nearness 
to  God,  and  I  hope  I  shall  not  rest  till  I  obtain  the 
'  fulness  of  God.'  O  my  God,  I  can  appeal  with 
sincerity  to  thee.  '  I  would  be  thine,  thou  know'st 
I  would.'  Come,  and  fill  me  with  thyself! 

"Monday,  14th.  It  was  suggested  to  me  last  week 
that  my  present  fit  of  earnestness  would  soon  be  over, 
like  all  that  had  gone  before.  But,  I  thank  God,  it 
is  not  over  yet.  But  O !  what  a  hard  heart  I  have  ! 
God  has  in  part  answered  my  prayers,  and  given  me 
to  see  a  small  degree  of  my  spiritual  corruption.  My 
soul  is  full  of  vain,  proud,  selfish  thoughts,  envious 
thoughts,  wandering  thoughts,  wicked  thoughts. 
Pride  enters  into  and  spoils  every  duty,  every  action. 
Lord,  save  me ! 

"September  9th.  The  time  which  has  elapsed 
since  I  entered  anything  into  this  journal,  proves 
that  all  has  not  been  right.  I  lost  ground  at  the 
Conference,  by  not  having  time  and  opportunity  for 
the  regular  performance  of  private  duties,  and,  in 
consequence,  falling  into  idle  conversation.  I  had, 
notwithstanding,  a  pretty  good  time  in  preaching  at 
the  Conference,  and  several  profitable  seasons  in 
preaching  in  my  native  place  and  its  vicinity.  But 
since  I  returned  to  this  town,  my  soul  has  boon  in  a 
wretched  condition.  I  know  not  what  to  do.  I  know 
I  cannot  deliver  myself.  None  but  God  can  do  it. 
This  deliverance  can  be  obtained  only  by  the  earnest 
prayer  of  faith.  And  yet  I  cannot  pray.  Such  is  my 
state  of  listlessness.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  me! 


UEV.     1>AVII)     M'nM.K.  81 


27th,  1818.  Irresolution  N  my 
How  exactly  do  I  resemble  Reuben,  —  '  unstable  as 
•water!  '  Confident  I  am  I  cannot  'excel.'  I  do  not 
excel  in  knowledge;  darkness  rests  upon  my  min  1  : 
—  in  holiness  ;  I  am  a  sinner  :  —  in  usefulness  ;  I  am 
K  HKI--  of  corruption,  exhaling  pestilential  steams:  — 
in  evcrythiii;/  I  n:n  'si*  a  hen<t'  before  God.  But  I 
must  not  lie  where  I  am.  Up,  and  be  doing! 

'•  Monday,  April  (5th.  I  have  now  been  in  the 
world  twenty-four  years.  God  has  given  me,  during 
this  period,  health,  food,  raiment,  habitation,  the 
comforts  of  life,  kind  friend?,  his  word,  his  Spirit, 
every  blessing,  every  opportunity,  every  favour. 
But  O  !  what  returns  !  What  ingratitude  !  What 
lukewarmness  !  What  coldness  !  Lord,  humble  my 
proud  henrt  !  —  I  am  the  foulest  of  the  foul,  the  vilest 
of  the  vile,  the  'chief  of  sinners.'  But,  —  there  i-  a 
Mediator.  O  that  I  could  come  to  him  !  I  cannot 
feel.  I  cannot  pray.  I  cannot  mourn.  Lord,  break 
this  rocky  heart!  —  I  have  made  in  days  past  t>  n 
thousand  vows,  and  formed  ten  thousand  resolutions  ; 
and  as  often  have  they  been  broken.  But  I  inu-  1 
coine  again.  I  want  toghe  God  my  heart;  but  1 
feel  as  if  I  could  not  do  it.  So  listless  !  so  cold  ! 
Even  while  I  am  now  engaged  in  this  solemn  duty, 
my  In-art  is  wandering  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  ! 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  me!  —  I  think  I  am  willing, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  to  give  up  every  idol;  to 
surrender  everything  into  the  hands  of  my  Redeemer. 
Lord  God  Almighty  !  if  tin-re  i-1  anything  within  me 
which  I  do  not  see,  and  which  prevents  me  from 
ri-in-  into  liberty,  -how  me  the  idol!  Help  mo  to 


82  MEMOIRS   OF   THE 

hate,  help  me  to  surrender  it ;  and  help  me  now ! — 
But  yet  there  is  no  feeling  !  Alas !  what  is  know 
ledge  without  feeling !  What  is  light  without  warmth ! 
Come,  O  Jesus,  and  melt  my  hardness  into  love  !  " 

On  the  8th  of  April,  the  same  year,  the  foundation 
of  the  present  large  and  elegant  chapel  at  Hudders- 
field  was  laid.  Mr.  Stoner  mentions  the  circumstance, 
and  devoutly  prays  "that  God  would  bless  the 
intended  erection,  and  render  it  conducive  to  the 
salvation  and  happiness  of  thousands." 

"  Tuesday,  28th,"  he  proceeds,  "  Blessed  be  God 
that  yesterday  I  felt  the  Holy  Spirit  softening  and 
drawing  my  heart.  How  often  has  biography  proved 
a  peculiar  blessing  to  my  soul !  When  I  read  the 
Lives  of  Baxter,  Fletcher,  Wesley,  Alleine,  Pearce, 
Lomas,  Spencer,  &c.,  I  am  melted,  I  am  ashamed, 
I  am  humbled,  I  am  all  on  fire  !  But  O !  this 
instability  !  this  want  of  firmness  in  exercising  self- 
denial  !  I  am  determined,  however,  through  the 
grace  of  God,  to  try  again. 

"  Saturday,  June  20th.  On  reading  over  my 
past  diary,  I  find  it  is  full  of  mourning  and  com 
plaints.  And  I  am  still  in  the  same  case.  O  !  what 
unfaithfulness,  depravity,  and  sinfulness!  Blind  in 
my  understanding!  stubborn  in  my  will!  depraved 
in  my  affections !  guilty  in  my  conscience !  con 
demned  by  my  own  judgment!  shut  up  in  my 
insensibility  ! — what  must  I  do  ?  '  Lord,  I  am 
oppressed  ;  undertake  for  me.'  I  feel  a  determina 
tion  to  try  once  more.  O  for  power  !'•" 

At  the  Conference  of  1815,  it  was  appointed  that 
the  Chairmen  of  Districts  should,  at  each  District- 


Iir.V.     DAVID    STONKll.  83 

Meeting,  examine  every  Preacher  on  trial  respect 
ing  the  course  of  theological  milling  which  he  had 
pursued  during  tlie  preceding  j-ear ;  for  which  pur- 
every  such  Preacher  was  required  to  deliver  to 
the  ( Mmirman  of  his  District  a  list  of  the  books  which 
he  had  read  since  the  preceding  District-Meeting. 
lists  were  to  be  laid  before  the  Meeting,  that 
the  senior  brethren  might  have  an  opportunity  of 
giving  to  the  junior  Preachers  such  advices  and 
directions  respecting  their  studies  as  might  appear 
to  he  necessary.  To  this  regulation  Mr.  Stoner  con 
scientiously  attended.*  It  appears  that,  one  year, 
he  presented  a  list  of  forty-one  volumes,  besides 
i'i,fJity-one  on  various  subjects  which  he  did  not 
insert  in  his  list.  Another  year  he  presented  a  list 

*  The  following  is  the  list  which  he  presented  in  1817  : — 
Wesley's  Works,  16  vols. 
Burnet  on  the  Articles. 
Homilies  of  the  Church  of  England. 
Newton  on  the  Prophecies,  2  vols. 
Neil's  History  of  the  Puritans,  2  vols. 
Simpson's  Plea  for  the  Deity  of  Jesus. 
Mather's  Student  and  Preacher. 
Border's  Oriental  Customs,  2  rols. 
Magee  on  Atonement  and  Sacrifice,  2  vols. 
Watts's  Works,  6  vols. 
Collyer's  Lectures  on  Miracles. 
Ditto  on  Prophecies. 
Dick  on  the  Inspiration  of  Scripture. 
Paley's  Natural  Theology,  2  vols. 
Chalmers's  Astronomical  Discourses. 
Ryan's  History  of  the  Effects  of  Religion  on  Mankind. 


84  M  r.VOTUS    OF    THE 

of  Ihirty-six,  exclusive  of  fifty-seven  other*.  The 
lists  which  he  prepared  consisted  generally  of  well- 
chosen  theological  works,  and  some  of  them  large 
ones.  This  sufficiently  proves  his  diligence,  especi 
ally  when  it  is  remembered  that  he  read  with  great 
attention,  and  that  he  was  at  the  same  time  busily 
engaged  with  his  compositions  for  the  pulpit.  It  is 
remarkable  that  he  has  not  mentioned  any  of  the 
"  advices  and  directions  respecting  his  studies," 
which  the  senior  Preachers  gave  him  during  the 
successive  years  of  his  probation ;  but  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  whatever  he  might  receive  of  this 
kind,  he  would  carefully  observe. 

The  period  had  now  arrived  when,  according  to 
the  usages  of  the  Wesleyan  Connexion,  he  was  to  be 
publicly  admitted  into  full  ministerial  union  with 
that  body.  "  The  time  is  approaching,"  he  remarks 
in  his  diary,  of  April  28th,  "  when  I  must  be  ad 
mitted  into  full  connexion.  And  it  becomes  me,  as 
an  honest  man,  a  Christian,  and  a  Minister,  to  give 
the  subject  the  most  deliberate  consideration.  O ! 
lot  thy  light  shine!"— He  passed  through  the  dif 
ferent  examinations  with  much  credit  to  himself; 
"  witnessed  a  good  confession,"  in  the  public  con 
gregation,  at  Leeds,  "  before  many  witnesses ;"  and 
took  his  place  in  the  Itinerancy  with  the  cordial 
and  unanimous  approbation  of  his  assembled  bre 
thren. 

Immediately  after  Conference  he  entered  into  the 
marriage  state  with  Miss  Hannah  Robert*,  who  has 
nlrendy  been  named  as  the  first  seal  to  his  ministry 
nt  Holmfirth.  The  reasons  for  which  he  entered 


REV.    DAVID    STUN  I.  R.  b"> 

into  this  state,  in  addition  to  its  being  God's  ordi 
nance,  \vcro,  as  he  remarks  in  his  diary,  "  1.  That 
he  ini^ht  have  a  help  to  'growth  in  grace.'  2.  That 
he  might  have  a  stimulus  to  study  and  diligence. 
3.  That  lie  might  have  u<-i-t!ince  against  his  natural 
timidity.  4.  That  he  might  have  a  counsellor  and 
romforter  in  all  his  concerns.  5.  That  he  might 
have  an  intimate  friend  to  point  out  to  him  his 
faults,  &c."  In  these  things  he  was  not  disap 
pointed.  Mrs.  Stoner  proved  a  help  meet  for  him  ; 
and  during  the  few  years  that  their  union  was  per 
mitted  to  continue,  it  seems  to  have  been  eminently 
happy. 

"  Monday,  November  23d,  1818.  I  feel  once 
again  the  drawings  and  quickenings  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Yesterday  was  a  pretty  good  day.  In  the 
evening  I  had  an  opportunity  of  recommending 
religion  to  a  gentleman  who  has  just  lost  his  pious 
partner,  but  was  overcome  by  my  natural  timidity. 
Lord,  forgive  nie,  nnd  grant  me  more  courage ! 

"  Tuesday,  24th.  Glory  be  to  my  God,  he  is  still 
drawing  me  to  himself.  In  preaching  last  night, 
the  fear  of  man  made  me  tremble,  a  Dissenting 
Minister  being  present.  My  heart  beat  violently 
in  repeating  the  Lord's  prayer;  but  God  helped  me 
through,  and  with  some  degree  of  enlargement  of 
heart.  But  what  unfaithfulness !  I  think  far  more 
about  getting  through  my  work,  than  about  being 
useful  to  the  people.  In  the  hand-meeting  I  felt 
wanderings  of  mind.  To-day  I  had  a  call  to  visit 
two  sick  people ;  but  find  a  shameful  reluctance  to 
such  duties. 


80  MKMOIllS    OF    TUTC 

"  Thursday,  26th.  Through  want  of  private  de 
votion,  I  felt  my  soul  dead  this  morning ;  but  God 
has  again  visited  me.  While  writing  on  the  con 
versation  of  Moses  and  Elijah  with  Christ,  my  heart 
was  wanned  !  O  may  I 

'  Of  nothing  think  or  speak  beside, 
My  Lord,  my  Love,  is  crucified  !' 

"June  12th,  1819.  In  the  former  part  of  this 
week  my  mind  was  revived.  While  meeting  a  class 
*  was  softened,  and  tears  of  contrition  and  of  gra 
titude  plentifully  flowed.  My  God,  now  take  full 
possession  of  my  heart ! 

"  Friday,  25th.  Praised  be  the  name  of  my 
God,  that  he  still  spares  me.  I  am  a  sinner,  but 
Christ  has  died  for  me !  and  here  is  my  only  con 
fidence.  My  mind  is  much  depressed  and  exercised. 
I  feel  a  suggestion  which  would  prompt  me  to  leave 
the  work  of  the  ministry;  for  reasons  something  like 
the  following : — 1.  My  preaching  seems  to  be  nearly 
useless.  It  is  very  rarely  that  I  have  heard  of  any 
convictions  or  conversions  of  late.  2.  Such  is  my 
excessive  and  hitherto  unconquerable  timidity  and 
bashfulness,  that  I  cannot  fulfil  the  necessary  duties 
of  my  office.  3.  My  increasing  weakness  of  con 
stitution.  But  I  dare  not  desist.  I  had  a  call  from 
God,  I  am  convinced  ;  and  if  that  call  is  not  now  so 
clear,  it  is  perhaps  through  my  unfaithfulness.  The 
first  reason  above-mentioned  arises  from  my  want 
of  piety  ;  the  second,  from  ray  want  of  self-denial  ; 
and  the  third,  partly  from  my  injudicious  method  of 
speaking.  I  yet  feel  resolved  to  «.'ive  myself  to  God 


RKV.    DAVID    STOXKU.  87 

lie  U  drawing  me   in   some  degree  after  himself. 
May  he  save  me  to  the  uttermost ! 

"  Wednesday,  30th.  My  Lord,  help  me  to  attend 
continually  to  first  principles.  '  As  ye  have  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  in  him.'  I  endea 
vour  to  preach  the  Methodist  doctrines  as  Mr. Wesley 
preached  them,  and  to  observe  all  the  parts  of  our 
discipline.  But  I  want  more  love.  Come,  Lord!" 

From  the  account  which  Mr.  Stoner  has  occasion 
ally  given  of  his  want  of  ministerial  success  in  the 
Iluddersfield  Circuit,  it  might  be  concluded  that  his 
'•  labour,"  while  there,  was  comparatively  "in  vain." 
Such  a  conclusion,  however,  would  be  manifestly 
incorrect.  It  ought  to  be  considered  that  his  solici 
tude  for  souls  was  incessant  and  extreme ;  that  he 
could  satisfy  himself  with  nothing  but  visible  and 
striking  manifestations  of  divine  power;  and  that, 
when  he  adverted  to  this  subject  in  his  diary,  he 
generally  struggled  with  a  painful  degree  of  mental 
depression.  Besides,  according  to  the  wise  appoint- 
in. nt  of  Almighty  God,  it  often  happens  that  success, 
where  it  really  exists,  is  mercifully  concealed  from 
those  who  have  been  chiefly  instrumental  in  pro 
moting  it.  "  The  bread  cast  upon  the  waters,"  how 
ever,  is  not  lost,  though  it  may  not  appear  until 
"  after  many  days."  Facts  incontestably  prove,  that, 
in  conjunction  with  his  excellent  colleagues,  Mr. 
Stoner  enj..yed  a  gratifying  degree  of  official  pros- 
p-rity  in  Hudderstield  and  the  neighbouring  villages. 
During  the  three  years  that  he  spent  there,  four 
hundred  ami  ten  members  were  added  to  the  socie- 
ti.  I.  The  increasing  congregations  at  Huddorsfield 
I  2 


t>3  MKMU1US    OF    THR 

called  also  for  the  erection  of  the  new  chapel,  (the 
largest  Methodist  place  of  worship  either  in  Great 
Britain  or  America,  with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of 
the  Brunswick  chapel  at  Leeds,)  by  which  an  oppor 
tunity  was  afforded  of  more  widely  extending  th« 
influence  of  religious  instruction.  From  many  of  the 
friends  he  received  encouraging  proofs  of  affectionate 
attention,  of  which  he  was  gratefully  sensible.  He 
particularly  mentions  the  kindness  of  John  Dyson, 
Esq.,  of  Newhouse,  with  whom  he  resided  a  con 
siderable  time. 

His  religious  experience,  during  a  part  of  this 
period,  will  be  thought  often  gloomy,  and  occasion 
ally  desponding.  Fully  convinced,  as  he  now  was, 
of  the  necessity  of  a  larger  communication  of  sanc 
tifying  grace,  it  is  not  extraordinary  that  he  became 
more  keenly  and  painfully  alive  to  the  remaining 
corruptions  of  his  nature.  Like  the  exemplary 
Brainerd  also,  whom  he  resembled  in  many  far  more 
desirable  qualities,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he 
had,  in  his  constitutional  temperament,  a  strong 
tendency  to  melancholy  and  dejection.  To  hear  him 
complain  of  fickleness,  indolence,  and  want  of  zeal, 
may  appear  remarkable  even  to  his  most  intimate 
friends,  who  know  that  he  was  almost  proverbial  for 
the  opposite  properties.  By  those  disclosures  of  the 
secret  exercises  of  his  heart,  it  will  be  discovered 
how  those  opposite  properties  were  attained.  He 
saw  his  failings;  he  guarded  against  them  with  a--i- 
duity  and  vigilance  ;  and  he  sought  those  succours 
from  above  by  which  he  so  entirely  overcame  them. 
This  is  tin'  course  which  others  must  pursue,  who 


REV.    DAVID    STOKER.  89 

would  imitato  his  example,  anil  obtain  similar  tri 
umphs.  In  the  pursuit  of  Christian  virtue,  too  much 
has  sometimes  been  attributed  to  the  ductility  of 
narure  ;  too  little  to  the  persevering  efforts  of  spi 
ritual  discipline,  accompanied  by  the  indispensable 
supplies  of  divine  grace.  "  None  are  supinely  good." 
Prayer,  watchfulness,  self-denial,  faith,  and  perse 
verance  are  requisite  ;  and  to  these,  exercised  in  the 
strength  of  God,  are  promised  the  sublime  victories 
and  "  undefiled  rewards"  of  heavenly  wisdom. 


I  H 


M1.M01KS     UK    THK 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Extraordinary  success  of  Mr.  Stoner's  ministry  in  the 
Bradford  Circuit,  to  which  he  is  next  appointed — The 
ipirit  in  which  he  entered  upon  his  neir  station — Rer. 
Isaac  Turton's  testimony  to  his  zeal  and  usefulness — 
Extracts  from  his  diary — He  publishes  a  sermon  on 
occasion  nf  the  death  of  His  Majesty,  (ienrge  III — Part 
of  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  John  Hanwell —  Other  extracts 
from  his  diary  and  correspondence,  particularly  ilhm- 
tratice  of  Ait  earnest  pursuit  of  <  hristian  hutinens — 
Remarks  on  his  progress  in  the  attainment  of  it — 
Fai'thd'  extracts  jroin  hi*  diary  and  correspondence — 
Observations  on  his  general  habits  while  at  Bradford, 
and,  especially,  on  his  entire  conviction  of  the  necessity 
of  divine  influence  to  any  degree  of  ministerial  success. 

CHRISTIAN  Ministers,  who,  during  the  progress 
of  life,  discharge  the  duties  of  their  function  in 
different  situations,  are  sometimes  favoured  in  cer 
tain  places  willi  peculiar  and  memorable  success. 
To  such  places  their  talents  and  habits  are,  perhaps, 
particularly  adapted.  :ind  in  them  they  are  honoured 
liv  the  great  Lord  of  all  with  larger  and  more  abun 
dant  effusions  of  \\\+  hallowing  influence.  That  illus 
trious  pattern  of  ministerial  zeul  and  fidelity,  St. 
Paul,  seems  never  to  have  been  entirely  unsucce>-ful. 
He  could  say,  "  Thanks  be  unto  God,  which  alirays 
ciniseth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manil* -l 
the  savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in  every  pi 


H!  V.     DAVID    STONKR.  01 

Yet  there  were  scenes  in  which  even  his  sticrr-- 
more  striking  and  okwnrable:  at  Antioch,  for  ex 
ample,  at  Philippi,  at  Thessalonioa,  at  Ephesus  ; 
-  which  he  ever  remembered  with  feeling  <>f 
;'ul  and  affectionate  delight.  Ordinary  teachers 
of  divine  truth  still  experience  similar  vi-itati.m<.  On 
r»>vie\\  in;.'  the  course  of  their  public  labours,  they  c;in 
dwell  with  singular  pleasure  on  bright  and  Hourisli- 
iiiif  periods  of  their  own  history  ;  can  recall  to  mind 
seasons  in  which  they  were  more  than  usually  instru 
mental  in  extending  the  triumphs  of  truth,  and 
iii'Tcy  ;  and  can  look  forward  to  that  consummation 
of  all  things,  when  they  shall  be  permitted  to  pre 
sent  many,  gathered  from  the  more  prosperous 
scenes  of  their  earthly  toil,  who  shall  be  their  "joy, 
and  crown  of  rejoicing,"  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
' 

To  such  a  station  of  special  and  extensive  success 
Mr.  Sr<miT  w;is  providentially  directed,  when,  in  the 
year  1819,  he  received  an  appointment  to  the  Brad 
ford  Circuit.  II  bfl  continued  three  years. 
He  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  having  for  his  Superin 
tendents,  for  the  first  year,  the  Rev.  Isaac  Turton, 
and,  for  the  remaining  two,  the  Rev.  Joseph  En- 
twisle.  This  w  ;\s  undoubtedly  the  best  portion  of  hL* 
u*eful  lift-.  In  connexion  with  his  excellent  col- 
s,  he  laboured  assiduously  in  every  part  of  his 
work, — witnessed  an  uncommon  manifestation  of 
divine  grace, — and,  at  the  close  of  his  term,  in  addi 
tion  to  other  evidences  of  prosperity,  could  rejoice 
over  a  clear  increase  to  the  different  societies  of 
more  than  one  thmnnml amis.  His  Superintendent* 


1)2  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

unite  in  testifying  that  he  was  eminently  si 
ful  in  the  awakening  and  conversion  of  sinners. 
Nor  was  he  merely  beneficial  to  others.  During 
this  period,  as  will  sufficiently  appear  from  his 
diary,  he  made  great  personal  progress  in  Christian 
attainments. 

He  entered  upon  the  work  of  his  new  Circuit  in 
an  exemplary  spirit.  "  Bradford,  August  27th,"  he 
writes  in  his  diary,  "  Yesterday  we  came  to  thij 
place,  not  only  by  God's  permission,  but  I  trust  alsc 
by  his  special  appointment.  I  trust  that  the  fingei 
of  God  pointed  to  Bradford,  and  that  he  will  afford 
his  presence  and  blessing.  On  my  entering  into  this 
new  Circuit,  I  would  dedicate  myself  afresh  to  God, 
and  engage  in  a  new  course.  Come,  my  Lord,  and 
take  full  possession  ! — I  am  resolved,  divino  auxilio, 
1.  That  I  will  rise  earlier.  2.  That  I  will  spend 
two  hours  daily  in  searching  the  Scriptures,  self- 
examination,  meditation,  prayer,  keeping  diary,  fce. 
3.  That  in  those  hours  I  will  read  a  chapter  of  He 
brew  and  Greek  alternately,  every  day.  4.  That  I 
will  rend  to  my  wife  a  chapter  of  Dr.  Clarke  daily, 
and  of  Mr.  Wesley's  Works  at  least  a  little  every  day. 
'  Nulla  dies  sine  linea.'  5.  That  I  will  read  the  Bible 
regularly  according  to  Holroyd,*  part  of  it  on  my 
knees  before  God.  6.  I  will,  I  must  spend  more 
time  in  visiting  the  sick  and  poor.  7.  I  must  make 
or  re-make  a  sermon  every  week,  if  possib'e  ;  at  least 
every  fortnight.  8.  I  will  continue  to  dedicate  one- 

*  See  "  Tables  for  reading  the  Scriptures  in  one  Year,"  by 
the  Rev.  3.  B.  Holroyd. 


RET.  DAVID  STOM:K.  !):? 

tenth  of  my  income  to  God.  9.  I  will  fast  as  often 
as  I  find  it  prudent.  10.  I  must  do  something  by 
\rayofinstructingtherisinggeneration.  11.  I  must, 
I  must  be  more  spiritually-minded,  especially  in  com 
pany.  But  I  know  that  all  these  resolutions  will  be 
made  ii>  vuiii,  except  God  create  my  heart  anew.  I 
have  been  striving  to  give  myself  to  God.  But  I 
want  some  token  for  good, — some  proof  that  I  am 
the  Lord's,  and  his  messenger."  The  above  resolu 
tions  clearly  display  the  state  of  his  mind  in  reference 
to  himself  and  his  work.  He  sometimes  complains 
that  he  has  not  been  able  to  observe  them,  and  pro 
nounces  sentence  upon  himself  with  his  usual  seve 
rity  :  but  die  very  formation  of  them  proves  how 
ardrntly  he  desired  to  "  work  out  his  own  salvation/' 
and  to  "make  full  proof  of  his  ministry." 

Of  his  general  deportment  and  activity  during 
the  first  year  lie  spent  at  Bradford,  Mr.  Turton  has 
fovoured  the  writer--  with  the  following  account:  — 
"  When  we  first  met,  I  thought  him  very  shy  and 
reserved,  and  had  my  tloubtl  whether  I  should  have 
a  comfortable  year  with  him  as  a  colleague.  But  in 
a  short  time  he  became  more  free  and  communica 
tive  ;  and  during  the  time  we  were  together,  we  spent 
many  a  pleasant  and  profitable  hour  in  conversatl  n 
and  prayer  with  each  other. — We  laboured  together 
in  perfect  harmony,  and  >aw  considerable  fruitofour 
labours.  During  the  winter  quarter,  we  agreed  to 
hold  <i  watch-night  in  nearly  every  country  place  in 
the  Circuit,  hoping  that  thi>  would  be  useful  to  the 
people  generally,  and  more  especially  to  the  societies. 
.Ard  EO  it  proved  ;  for  in  almost  every  place  we  after- 


94  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

wards  heard  that  good  was  done.  Our  plan  was  this: 
\Ve  went  together,  accompanied  by  three  or  four 
pious,  lively,  and"  zealous  Prayer-Leaders,  and  Local 
Preachers ;  and  after  a  *hort  sermon  delivered  in  as 
pointed,  powerful,  and  pithy  a  manner  as  possible, 
the  brethren  who  went  with  us  prayed,  particularly 
for  the  people  present,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
place.  We  generally  had  a  much  larger  company 
than  on  ordinary  occasions,  and  considerable  interest 
was  excited  among  the  people.  I  commonly  pre 
vailed  on  Mr.  Stoner  to  preach  ;  and  his  '  word'  was 
indeed  'with  power,'  producing  an  immediate  and 
visible  effect,  especially  on  strangers  who  had  been 
induced  to  attend  because  a  watch-night  was  to  be 
held." — Other  valuable  communications  from  Mr. 
Turton  and  Mr.  Entwisle  will  be  more  properly 
reserved  for  the  last  chapter  in  this  work,  which 
contains  a  description  of  Mr.  Stoner's  character. 

"  Thursday,  September  9th,"  he  writes,  "  Blessed 
be  God,  I  have  been  enabled  hitherto  to  keep  most 
of  my  resolutions.  But,  after  all,  I  often  feel  lifeless 
and  indifferent.  Lord,  quicken  me  !  I  want  to  be 
useful.  I  cannot  be  satisfied  that  my  call  to  Brad 
ford  is  of  God,  until  I  hear  of  some  awakenings. 
Praise  the  Lord,  I  met  the  other  day  with  a  man 
who  was  awakened  under  an  occasional  sermon  that 
I  preached  here  a  year  or  two  ago.  '  O  Lord,  revive 
thy  work ! ' 

"  Thursday,  November  25th.  Glory  be  to  God 
for  the  continuance  of  his  infinite  mercy  to  my  body 
and  soul.  When  I  consider  my  own  sinfulness  and 
the  divine  purity  and  majesty,  I  wonder  that  God 


REV.    DAVID    STONKH.  95 

span's  me  ;  and  yet  my  heart  is  so  hard  and  unfeel 
ing,  that  I  am  almost  unaffected  by  it.  I  have  partly 
attended  to  some  of  my  resolutions,  made  when  I 
came  to  this  Circuit;  but  I  am  wofully  deficient. 
My  heart  is  full  of  pride,  and  self-will,  and  every 
evil.  I  waste  much  precious  time  in  bed,  in  idle 
conversation,  in  unprofitable  reading,  &c.  I  do  not 
visit  the  sick  and  poor  as  I  ought  to  do.  I  do  not 
preach  for  souls.  My  heart  is  ice,  when  it  ought  to 
bejlame.  '  Lord,  undertake  for  me ! '  Nothing  affects 
my  heart  so  much  as  pious  biography.  I  read  this 
morning,  '  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Cooper.'  How  was  I 
melted  and  ashamed  !  Nothing  but  the  omnipotent 
grace  of  God  can  raise  me  out  of  this  quagmire,  into 
which  I  am  sunk.  This  grace  is  to  be  obtained  only 
by  prayer ;  yet  when  I  attempt  to  pray,  I  feel  such 
indifference,  such  wanderings,  such  listlessness  !  But 
'  I  will  arise,  and  go  to  my  Father.' 

"  Saturday  evening,  December  4th.  The  impres 
sions  made  on  my  mind  by  reading  the  Memoir  last 
week  are  not  effaced.  Blessed  be  God,  I  feel  the 
savour  of  them  still.  I  had  a  struggle  to  conquer 
one  of  my  besetments ;  but  I  trust  I  am  now  the 
conqueror.  I  feel  that  Christ  is  mine.  But  I  long 
to  be  cleansed  from  all  sin.  I  feel  at  times  that 
pride  almost  fills  my  heart.  This  evening,  in  draw 
ing  nigh  to  God,  I  enjoyed  enlargement  of  soul,  and 
had  such  a  view  of  my  danger  and  responsibility, 
that  I  was  constrained  to  ask  my  God,  it'  he  saw  I 
should  dishonour  his  cause  and  lose  my  soul,  that 
he  would  noio  breathe  his  nature  into  my  heart,  and 
take  me  home. — My  constitutional  besetment,  timi- 


0(3  MKMOIKS    OP    THE 

dity,  yet  conquers  me.  It  keeps  me  from  visiting 
the  sick  and  poor,  from  speaking  to  all  I  meet 
with  on  spiritual  subjects,  from  recommending  the 
Saviour  wherever  I  come,  from  making  myself  easy 
and  accessible  to  all.  I  kno\v  I  am  wrong.  It  is 
my  daily  grief  and  burden  ;  and  yet  I  cannot  con 
quer.  Sometimes  I  am  tempted  to  murmur  that 
the  Almighty  has  given  me  such  a  shrinking  spirit, 
and  yet  called  me  into  a  public  station.  Cowper's 
description  of  his  timidity  is  a  strong  picture  of 
mine,  only  a  shade  or  two  deeper.  But  cannot 
grace  conquer  all  this  ?  I  do  not  know.  I  have 
been  told  that  Mr.  Bramwell,  holy  as  he  was,  was 
on  some  occasions  excessively  timid.  Lord,  help 
me  !  " 

On  the  Kith  of  February,  1820,  he  preached  a 
sermon  at  Bradford  on  occasion  of  the  death  of  His 
late  Majesty  George  III.  ;  and  was  afterwards  soli 
cited  to  furnish  a  copy  of  it  for  publication.  To  this 
he  reluctantly  consented.  His  text  was  1  Chron. 
xxix.  28  :  "  And  lie  died  in  a  good  old  age,  full  of 
days,  riches,  and  honour."  The  sermon  is  not 
without  merit,  but  it  by  no  means  affords  a  correct 
specimen  of  Mr  Stoner's  pulpit  compositions.  It 
consists  chiefly  of  anecdotes  illustrative  of  the  re 
vered  Monarch's  character;  but  the  character  seems 
subservient  to  the  anecdotes,  rather  than  the  anec 
dotes  to  the  character ;  the  reflections  discover  but 
little  vigour  and  expansion  of  thought ;  and  the 
diction,  compared  with  Mr.  Stoner's  usual  energy 
of  style,  is  rnther  feeble.  The  publication  appears. 
liowrver,  to  have  been  useful  at  the  timr,  partiou- 


RKV.     DAVID    STONT.R.  '.)? 

Inrly  as  unfolding  the  religious  and  moral  excel 
lencies  of  His  late  Majesty,  and  testifying  the 
unaffected  sentiments  of  loyalty  by  which  the  Me 
thodist  Connexion  have  always  wished  to  be  dis 
tinguished. 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Ilanwell,  despatched  on  the 
20th  of  March,  he  incidentally  uses  the  word  im 
pulses,  and  adds,  "This  self-same  word  impnlxrs 
which  has  just  dropped  from  my  pen,  brings  before 
my  mind  many  unpleasant  ideas.  By  impulses,  by 
fits  and  starts  I  mean,  I  have  studied,  I  have  prayed, 
I  have  preached,  I  have  done  everything.  Had  I 
been  governed  by  one  regular  propensity  of  dili 
gence,  as  you  apjienr  always  to  be,  I  should  have 
been  saved  from  many  evils,  which  arise  from  being 
propelled  so  irregularly  by  ini]>ul-<es.  God  forgive 
me  !  Time  is  rolling  away.  How  soon  will  life  be 
gone ;  and  how  careless,  and  sleepy,  and  indolent 
am  I !  Our  growth  in  grace,  and  our  enjoyment 
of  the  consolations  of  religion,  depend,  under  God, 
on  our  own  diligence.  'The  diligent  soul  shall  be 
made  fat.'  'The  diligent  hand  maketh  rich.'  May 
God  help  me !  In  those  seasons,  when  you  have 
power  with  God,  remember  me  ;— and  you  will  not 
be  forgotten  in  the  feeble  prayers  of  your  affectionate 
friend." 

"  Saturday,  June  3d,"  he  remarks  in  his  diary, 
"  Three  weeks  ago  God  quickened  my  soul.  I  felt 
the  drawings  of  his  Spirit,  and  was  enabled  to  run 
after  him.  For  several  days  I  enjoyed  a  consider 
able  degree  of  communion  with  him.  But,  since 
th«>n,  I  hnve  attended  the  District-Meeting,  and  have 

K 


98  MEMOIRS    OF   THE 

been  several  times  from  home.  In  consequence  of 
this,  my  seasons  of  devotion  have  not  been  so  re 
gular.  This  has  intercepted  my  intercourse  with 
the  Saviour,  and  brought  deadness  into  my  soul. 
This  evening  I  feel  resolved,  by  God's  help,  to  start 
again.  I  want  to  be  more  diligent  in  redeeming 
time,  more  assiduous  in  visiting  the  sick  and  poor, 
more  earnest  in  winning  souls  to  Christ ;  and  to 
enjoy  uninterrupted  communion  with  God.  I  see 
more  into  the  advantage  and  duty  of  communion 
with  God.  '  My  soul,  wait  thou  upon  God.'  Send 
up  every  moment  thy  prayers  and  praises,  and 
expect,  in  return,  the  communications  of  grace. 
This  would  keep  me  in  peace.  This  would  save  me 
from  many  temptations.  This  would  help  me  over 
my  besetments.  This  would  make  my  whole  life 
n  sacrifice.  My  God,  give  me  this  communion  with 
thyself! 

"  Wednesday,  7th.  The  reading  of  Mr.  Bram- 
well's  Life  has  been  much,  very  much,  blessed  to  my 
soul.  I  am  humbled,  quickened,  ashamed,  and  en 
couraged.  My  soul  is  going  out  after  God.  There 
is  nothing  in  earth  or  heaven  that  I  desire  so  much 
as  a  clean  heart.  Yesterday  I  spent  a  considerable 
time  in  prayer,  in  wrestling  prayer ;  but  I  could  not 
lay  hold.  I  have  been  struggling  again  this  morn 
ing  ;  but  something  keeps  me  back.  My  heart  feels 
hard.  Something  whispers  that  I  am  seeking  the 
blessing  from  a  wrong  motive,  even  from  pride ;  that 
I  want  to  be  holy,  only  that  I  may  be  more  zealous 
and  more  useful,  and,  therefore,  more  popular.  This 
surely  is  from  the  devil :  surely  it  is  impossible  to 


itr.v.   DAVID  STONIER.  90 

seek  after  a  clean  heart  from  such  a  motive.  I  am 
fully  certain,  that  if  such  be  my  motive,  I  shall  never 
ol'tain.  But  I  can  appeal  to  tho  Searcher  of  heart-;, 
tlnit,  as  fur  as  I  know  myself,  I  desire  to  be  swayed 
by  no  other  motive  than  his  glory.  What  then  i>  it 
flint  keeps  me  from  the  blessing?  I  think  I  am  will 
ing  to  give  all  up,  to  'sell  all,  that  I  may  secure  this 
pearl  of  great  price.'  But  am  I  seeking  it  by  the 
works  of  the  law?  I  hope  not.  I  know  it  must  be 
by  faith,  and  through  the  blood  of  Christ  alone. 
Could  I  pray  for  a  thousand  years,  could  I  weep 
tears  of  blood,  could  I  '  give  all  my  goods  to  feed 
the  poor,  and  my  body  to  be  burned,' — all  this  is 
nothing  as  to  the  deserving  of  salvation.  It  is  sal 
vation  by  faith.  But  what  is  this  faith  ?  What  am 
I  to  believe  ?  I  do  believe  that  Christ  is  able  to  save 
me.  I  believe  that  he  is  willing  to  save  me.  I 
believe  that  he  is  able  and  willing  to  save  me  now. 
Yea,  I  believe  that  he  witt  save  me,  if  I  be  faithful  to 
the  grace  of  God.  But  all  this  does  not  bring  the 
Mrs-qng.  I  want  to  believe  myself  into  the  posses 
sion  of  it.  It  is  my  part  to  believe, — by  a  naked 
faith  to  hang  on  a  naked  Christ.  It  is  God's  part  to 
l>li  >-.  He  knows  how  and  when  to  do  it.  Let  me 
attend  to  my  duty,  and  leave  God's  part  to  his  own 
wixliun.  Blessed  then,  or  unblessed,  here  I  will 
stay.  I  believe  :  Lord,  help  me  against  my  unbelief. 
Through  the  grace  of  God,  I  will  not  give  up  the 
i out.  st.  I  bless  God,  I  enjoy  already  more  power 
\\ith  him.  I  feel  the  intercourse  open.  I  was  en 
abled  to  take  up  my  cross  yesterday  by  going  to  see 
the  sick  and  poor.  I  felt  the  power  of  God  last 
K  2 


100  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

night  at  Daisy-hill.  I  want,  above  all  things,  to  be 
emptied  of  sin  and  filled  with  God. 

"  Thursday,  8th.  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul ! 
I  have  been  again  wrestling  this  morning  for  an  hour 
with  my  Saviour  for  a  clean  heart.  I  felt  restless 
and  eager  to  obtain  the  blessing.  God  gave  me  this 
promise,  on  which  I  desire  to  lean,  Zeph.  Hi.  14,  10: 
'  Sing.  O  daughter  of  Zion  ;  shout,  O  Israel ;  be  glad 
and  rejoice  with  all  the  heart,  O  daughter  of  Jeru 
salem.  The  Lord  hath  taken  away  thy  judgments, 
he  hath  cast  out  thine  enemy  :  the  King  of  Israel, 
even  the  Lord,  is  in  the  midst  of  thee  :  thou  shalt  not 
see  evil  any  more.'  I  feel  an  increased  degree  of 
confidence;  but  I  want  the  witness  of  my  full  sanc- 
tification.  Mr.  Wesley  speaks-  of  the  clear  witness 
of  this  blessing  as  well  as  of  the  forgiveness  of  sin. 
This  is  what  I  desire.  I  felt  this  morning  a  degree 
of  impatience,  because  the'  Lord  does  not  come  as 
soon  as  I  ask  him.  I  think  this  is  wrong.  I  ought 
to  be,  as  the  poet  has  it,  '  restless,  resigned.'  I  desire 
this  restlessness,  and  yet  this  resignation.  Yesterday 
I  was  generally  kept  by  the  power  of  God.  My 
communion  with  him  was  pretty  regular.  I  \\;n 
enabled  to  be  tolerably  diligent,  and  to  take  up  my 
cross  in  visiting  the  sick.  Praise  the  Lord  !  But  yet 
how  immensely  far  am  I  from  the  mark ! 

"  Friday,  9th.  I  feel  it  is  as  necessary  to  be  as 
earnest,  as  watchful,  as  wrestling,  and  as  prayerful, 
to  keep  grace,  as  to  yet  it.  Yesterday  I  did  not  obey 
the  'still  small  voice'  of  the  Spirit,  which  called  im- 
to  prayer  ;  and  I  felt  a  degree  of  coldness  creep  on, 
with  the  rising  of  an  evil  temper.  In  the  evening, 


HKV.    DAVID    STONEK. 


101 


I  lm<J  little  liberty  in  preaching,  except  in  the  appli 
cation,  when  I  frit  a  concern  for  the  souls  of  my 
hearers.  This  morning  I  had  a  violent  onset.  Some 
thing  suggested  that  holiness  was  not  worth  the  price 
I  had  to  pay  for  it ; — this  self-denial,  this  taking  up 
the  cross,  this  wrestling  in  prayer,  this  rising  in  a 
morning,  this  redeeming  the-  time  as  it  flies,  this 
determined  opposition  and  struggle  against  every 
evil  thought  as  it  rises.  But,  thank  God,  through 
his  grace  I  conquered.  Yet  while  I  strove  to  wrestle 
for  an  hour  with  him,  it  was  to  me  too  much  as  a 
'  dry  breast.'  Praise  the  Lord  for  another  promise : 
'Thine  iniquity  is  taken  away,  and  thy  sin  purged.' 
I  engaged  that,  if  the  Lord  would  give  me  a  pro 
mise,  I  would  believe  it.  He  has  given  me  this 
encouraging  declaration,  and  I  am  bound  to  believe 
it.  Lord,  I  do  believe  it.  But  I  want  the  seal,  the 
witness.  I  want  not  only  the  'iniquity  to  be  taken 
away,'  but  my  soul  to  be  'filled  with  the  fulness  of 
God.'  Lord,  fill  me  ! 

"Saturday,  10th.  Praise  the  Lord,  my  mind  is 
nt  peace,  stayed  upon  God.  Yesterday  I  enjoyed 
communion  with  God  without  much  interruption. 
I  was  enabled  to  take  up  my  cross,  and  redeem  the 
time.  I  felt  the  presence  of  the  Lord  last  night  at 
Horton.  This  morning  I  have  again  been  pleading 
with  God  for  an  hour  for  all  his  fulness.  I  again 
feel  the  application  of  the  word,  'Thine  iniquity  is 
taken  away,  and  thy  sin  purged.'  My  soul  labours 
to  believe  it.  I  have  given  all  up  to  God.  There  is 
nothing  I  want  to  keep  for  myself,  the  world,  or  the 
devil.  I  have  given  God  all.  And,  through  Cfiri-t, 


102  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

T  claim  all.  I  take  Christ  as  my  'all  in  all;'  and 
here  my  soul  rests.  He  will  never  condemn  ni>  i':ir 
believing  too  boldly,  if  I  only  labour  with  all  my 
soul  to  obtain  that  for  which  I  believe.  I  do  not  yrt 
feel  the  transporting  raptures  I  expect; — the  sealing 
of  the  Spirit, — the  indubitable  witness  of  my  full 
sanctification  ; — but  I  do  feel  that  I  can  lie  in  the 
dust,  and  simply  say,  '  Speak,  Lord  ;  for  thy  servant 
heareth.' 

'  To  know  thou  tak'st  me  for  thine  own, 
O  what  a  happiness  is  this  !  ' 

"Sunday,  llth.  Glory  be  to  God,  I  yet  expe 
rience  his  power  and  love.  1  went  to  the  band- 
meeting  last  night,  expecting  to  receive  the  blessing  ; 
but  I  did  not.  I  hare  been  wrestling  with  God  for 
it  this  morning,  but  I  cannot  lay  hold.  Lord,  show 
me  the  hind*  ranee.  What  can  it  be  ?  I  cannot  dis 
cover  it.  I  feel  that  ceaseless  resolution,  prayer,  and 
watchfulness,  are  necessary  to  my  advancing  in  the 
divine  life.  I  was  unwatchful  for  some  time  yester 
day,  and  it  brought  a  degree  of  darkness  into  my 
soul.  I  want  to  live  in  the  spirit  of  self-denial,  self- 
mortiHcation,  and  taking  up  the  cross. 

'  — All  that  to  the  end  endure 

The  cross,  shall  wear  the  crown/ 

"  Monday,  12th.  I  thank  my  God  for  the  com 
forts  I  enjoyed  yc-d-nlay.  In  the  morning  I  had  a 
good  season,  and  in  the  afternoon  a  considerable 
degree  of  liberty  of  speech.  I  feel  an  earnest  desire 
that  souls  may  be  saved.  I  yet  am  thirsting  for  a 
clean  heart. — Yesterday  I  discovered  several  things 


1U.V.     DAVID    STOM1H.  lU3 

which  are  inconsistent  with  a  clean  lieart.  1.  I  felt, 
for  t\vn  or  three  moments  at  different  times,  the  in 
dulgence  of  evil  thoughts.  2.  I  found  pride  lurking 
within  iiic,  suggesting  that  I  had  preached  well,  &c. 
By  pro]>oM,iLr  to  myself  a  few  questions  this  morning, 
I  detected  the  pride  of  my  heart.  '  Am  I  as  willing 
that,  when  souls  are  saved  under  my  ministry,  the 
in-trument  should  be  unknown,  as  that  it  should  be 
published  ?  Am  I  as  willing  that  souls  should  be 
saved  under  any  otlitr  Minister  as  myself?  Am  I 
as  thankful  when  souls  are  saved  by  other  means,  as 
when  they  are  saved  under  my  preaching?'  These 
questions,  pushed  home,  disclosed  my  pride.  3.  I 
felt  a  reluctance,  which  I  did  not  always  conquer, 
to  reprove  sin,  Sabbath-bn  aking,  &c.  4.  I  feel 
within  a  sort  of  reluctance  and  indifference  to  the 
duty  of  prayer.  Lord,  help  me !  I  know,  if  the 
devil  can  only  get  me  to  lay  aside  prayer,  all  is  over. 
Come,  my  Lord,  and  take  my  heart.  I  want  pridu 
destroying.  I  want  to  be  nothing ;  to  be  clothed 
with  humility  ;  to  be  swallowed  up  of  love.  Lord, 
'  I  am  thine  :  save  me  ! ' 

"  Tuesday,  13th.  Lord,  what  shall  I  do  to  obtain 
this  perfect  love  ?  Christ  is  able  and  willing  to  give 
the  blessing  now.  The  hinderance,  therefore,  must 
be  all  in  me.  But  how  is  it?  I  feel  my  need  of  this 
blessing.  I  have  a  restless  desire  after  it.  I  strive 
to  seek  it  with  all  my  heart.  So  far  as  I  know  my 
self,  I  am  willing  to  part  with  everything  to  obtain 
it.  I  seek  it  through  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  I  strive 
to  seek  by  faith.  I  believe,  as  far  as  I  know,  us  well 


104  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

as  I  can  ;  and  yet  I  cannot  struggle  into  this  perfect 
love.  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  take  my  heart !  Lord,  if 
there  be  anything  in  my  heart  or  life  that  prevents 
me  from  receiving  the  blessing,  show  it  me,  and  re 
move  it.  Yesterday,  I  had  a  pretty  good  day  on 
the  whole.  In  preaching  here  last  night,  I  enjoyed 
tolerable  liberty.  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul ! 

"  Wednesday,  14th.     Glory  be  to  God !     I  feel 
that  I  am  the  Lord's.     I  have  been  giving  myself 
again   to  my   Saviour  and"  my   Lord.     I   love   my 
Saviour.     I  feel  his  love  m  my  heart.     I   can  say 
with  confidence,   '  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things ; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.'     '  Whom  have  I  in 
heaven  but  thee  ?  and   there  is  none  upon  earth  that 
I  desire  beside  thee.'     While  wrestling  this  morning 
with  God  for  a  clean  heart,  I  fclt  much  nearness  to 
him, — much  of  his  presence.     I  thought  myself  not 
'far  from  the  kingdom  of  God;'  but  I  could   not 
step  in.     I  want  the  power  of  faith  ;  and  I  want  to 
know  how  to  use  it.     Unbelief  is  the  accursed  bar. 
So  far  as  I  know,  I  am  willing,  through  God's  grace, 
to  give  up  all ;  to  do  or  suffer  anything;  to  be  used 
for  God,  or  to  be  laid  aside  for  God  ;  to  be  exalted 
for  God,  or  to  be  trampled  on  for  God  ;  so  that  he 
would  fill  me  with  his  perfect  love  !     Lord,  I  would 
still  look  up.     I  would  be  still  expecting  the  descent 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Come,  and  fill  my  heart !    The 
Lord  has  now  kept  me  for  a  week.     Satan  tells  me 
that  this  will  soon  be  over ;  that,  according  to  my 
usual  instability,  this  fit  of  earnestness  will  speedily 
be  spent ;  but  he  who  has  kept  me  a  week,  can  keep 


UEV.    DAVID    STONER.  !<>.> 

me  a  month  or  a  year.  The  present  moment  is  mine. 
Kurd,  h<'lp  me  to  use  it  aright ! 

"  Thursday,  15th.  Tins  morning  I  have  had  a 
hard  struggle.  Three  quarters  of  an  hour  I  waited 
at  God's  feet.  !  could  not  lay  hold.  I  could  not 
get  my  mind  fixed.  Wandering  thoughts  would 
lircnk  in.  It  seemed  to  be  the  'hour  and  power  o! 
darkness.'  But  by  struggling  on,  and  calling  to  the 
Stnmg  for  strength,  I  obtained  at  length  a  degree  of 
liberty.  Yesterday  afternoon  I  felt  a  deadness,  and 
>hyness,  and  coldness  creeping  over  my  soul.  I 
prayed  two  or  three  times,  and  found  no  help.  My 
iniiid  became  somewhat  alarmed,  lest  I  should  be 
sinking  into  my  former  state  of  indifference.  I  went 
agiiin  to  God,  and  at  last  found  liberty  of  soul,  and 
ease  of  access.  I  feel  in  danger,  great  danger.  I 
do  not  watch  sufficiently.  I  want  continually  to 
walk  with  God  ;  to  do  everything  in  the  name  of 
my  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  to  speak,  and  think,  and 
read,  and  eat,  and  walk,  and  pray,  and  preach ;  in 
a  word,  to  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  Lord,  save 
me ! 

"  Friday,  16th.  Glory  be  to  God  for  his  sparing 
and  saving  mercy.  Yesterday  I  felt  a  considerable 
degree  of  coldness.  I  am  not  so  watchful  as  I  have 
been.  I  indulged  wandi-ring  thoughts.  I  did  not 
hold  constant  communion  with  God.  I  was  fast  sink- 
vnir ;  hut,  blessed  be  God,  I  feel  my  desires  and  re 
solutions  kindled  afresh.  God  save  me  !  Lord,  save 
me  now!  A  thought  occurred  to  my  mind  thu 
morning,  that  the  reason  why  I  did  not  obtain  th| 
second  blessing  was,  that  I  was  not  clear  in  the  en- 


10G  MKMOIHS    OF    THE 

joyment  of  the  first.  I  examined  myself.  I  ft  el 
that  I  am  a  sinner,  that  Christ  died  for  sinners, 
that  he  died  for  me ;  and  here  is  my  sole  reliance. 
Ix)rd,  I  am  condemned,  but  Christ  has  died.  I  fetl 
that  I  am  his,  and  he  is  mine.  I  opened  to  a  pas 
sage  which  instructs  and  encourages :  '  I  wait  for 
the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait,  and  in  his  word  do  I 
hope.  My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more  than  they 
that  watch  for  the  morning.  Let  Israel  hope  in  the 
Lord  :  for  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy,  and  with 
him  is  plenteous  redemption.  And  he  shall  redeem 
Israel  from  all  his  iniquities. '  O  my  God,  accom 
plish  such  promises  in  my  soul  ! 

"  Saturday,  17th.  Glory  be  to  God,  I  still  feel 
his  saving  power.  I  feel  that  I  believe  in  Christ. 
I  am  afraid  that  I  am  not  thankful  enough  for  the 
ten  thousand  mercies  that  I  receive.  The  Lord  still 
enables  me  to  spend  no  more  than  six  hours  in  bed  ; 
to  devote  an  hour  to  prayer  in  the  morning,  and  to 
take  up  the  cross  in  going  to  see  the  sick ;  and  ge 
nerally  through  the  day  to  hold  communion  with 
him.  But  I  want  the  fulness; — perfect  humility, 
perfect  patience,  perfect  love.  My  union  with  God 
is  often  interrupted.  The  devil  eagerly  strives  to 
reduce  me  to  my  former  state  of  indifference.  I  was 
powerfully  beset  with  temptations  this  morning; 
but,  blessed  be  God,  he  does  deliver,  and  he  will 
deliver.  May  he  fill  me  with  his  fulness!  I  want 
to  do  everything  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

"  Sunday,  18th.  My  soul  is  still  athirst  for  God. 
Last  night,  at  the  band-meeting,  I  seemed  to  be  just 
on  the  verge  of  receiving  the  blessing;  but  I  could 


HKV.    DAVID    STONKR.  I1 17 

not  struggle  tliroiigh.  Again  this  morning  I  have 
been  pleading  for  it ;  but  I  cannot  get  hold  of  it. 
Lord,  what  is  the  hinderance?  Am  I  not  in  suffi 
cient  earnest?  Am  I  not  seeking  the  blessing  with 
all  my  heart  ?  Yes,  Lord,  as  far  as  I  know  my  heart, 
I  am.  So  far  as  I  can  judge,  my  whole  soul  is  en 
gaged.  Is  there  anything  that  I  have  not  given  up? 
I  do  not  know  that  there  is.  Everything  that  I 
know  of,  I  am  willing  to  sacrifice.  I  feel  willing, 
through  the  grace  of  God,  to  be  anything,  or 
nothing,  so  that  I  can  but  enter  into  this  rest.  Am 
I  seeking  the  blessing  by  the  law  of  works  ?  I  hope 
not ;  but  I  fear  there  is  too  much  dependence  on  my 
own  seeking  and  doings.  Lord,  remove  this  prop. 
Am  I  seeking  it  by  faith  ?  I  know  it  can  be  ob 
tained  only  by  faith.  And  it  is  by  faith  that  I  wish 
to  seek  it.  Lord,  help  me  to  believe  ! 

"  Monday,  19th.  Glory  be  to  God,  I  enjoyed  his 
presence  and  help  yesterday.  I  had  three  good 
times  at  the  chapel.  Whilst  I  was  preaching  a  fu 
neral  sermon,  my  heart  was  softened.  This  morning, 
while  striving  to  wrestle  with  God,  I  was  much 
troubled  with  wandering  thoughts  ;  but  towards  the 
close  of  the  hour,  I  felt  greater  liberty.  I  do  not 
yet  receive  the  blessing.  I  am  much  afraid  of  sink 
ing  down  into  a  state  of  indifference,  if  I  do  not  get 
it  soon.  Lord,  rome  to  my  help  !  I  want  to  feel 
that  /am  nothing,  that  great  I  U  entirely  annihi- 
littnl,  and  that  Christ  is  all  in  all !  O  for  a  struggle 
into  God  ! 

"  Tuesday,  20th.  This  morning,  while  I  have 
been  engaged  in  prayer,  I  have  felt  greater  earnest- 


It'M  MK.M01US    OF    THE 

ness,  greater  resolution,  and  stronger  faith,  I  think, 
than  I  ever  felt.  I  seemed  to  myself  just  on  the 
threshold  of  salvation.  O  that  I  could  enter  in  ! 
God  gave  me  this  passage,  '  Many  waters  cannot 
quench  love,  neither  can  the  floods  drown  it:  if  a 
man  would  give  all  the  substance  of  his  house  for 
love,  it  would  utterly  be  contemned.'  From  this 
passage  I  thought  I  discovered  that  I  was  making  a 
sort  of  bargain  with  God,  that  if  he  would  sell  me 
his  perfect  love,  I  would  sell  him  all  I  have  and  am, 
as  a  sort  of  equivalent  for  it;  but  I  see  this  is  not 
the  way.  I  am  to  give  all  up ;  but  this  is  nothing 
as  to  the  meriting  of  salvation.  I  am  to  receive  it 
purely  through  the  merits  of  Christ.  O  that  I  knew 
ho\v  to  believe  ! 

"  Wednesday,  21st.  '  Speak,  Lord  ;  for  thy  ser 
vant  heareth.'  This  is  the  present  feeling  of  my 
soul.  1  feel  willing  to  relinquish  all,  and  through 
Christ  to  receive  salvation  as  the  free  gift  of  God. 
Last  night,  at  Heaton,  I  felt  my  heart  drawn  out 
for  the  sinners  of  that  place.  O  my  God,  heal  them  ! 

"  Friday,  23d.  Yesterday  morning  I  rose  too 
late  ;  but  still  I  spent  my  hour  in  prayer,  and  en 
joyed  much  nearness  to  God  whilst  I  was  praying. 
I  felt  willing  to  surrender  all,  and  to  receive  salva 
tion  as  the  free  gift  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  But 
through  the  day  I  suffered  my  heart  to  grow  languid, 
and  to  wander,  so  that  last  night,  at  Parsley,  I  felt 
but  little  power.  When  I  came  to  my  duty  this 
morning,  I  had  a  mighty  contest.  My  heart  was 
hard,  and  reluctant,  and  indifferent.  I  felt  a  dis 
tance  between  God  and  my  soul.  The  devil  per- 


IlEV.    DAVID    STONKif  ^' 

plexed  me  much  with  wandering  thoughts;  Imt  at 
length  I  wre-'tled  and  prayed,  till  I  obtained  deliver 
ance.  The  door  of  access  was  again  set  open;  the 
channel  of  intercourse  wa*  renewed,  and  I  feltpower 
with  God.  I  still  search  for  a  clean  heart,  and 
sometimes  to  myself  seem  very  near  it:  but  I  cannot 
get  hold.  I  feel  desirous  above  all  things  to  receive 
it.  Christ  I  know  is  desirous  above  all  things  to 
give  it.  Then  how  is  it  that  I  cannot  lay  hold  ? 
What  is  it  that  hinders?  So  far  as  God  has  given 
me  light,  I  am  willing  to  give  up  all.  I  strive  to 
seek  it  with  my  whole  soul,  and  to  seek  it  by  faith. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  teach  me  the  way, 
that  I  may  walk  in  it ! 

"  Saturday,  24th.  My  heart  is  hard.  I  thank 
God,  however,  that  I  am  enabled,  in  a  great  degree, 
to  deny  myself,  to  take  up  my  cross,  to  follow  him 
in  the  way  of  duty,  to  live  more  in  the  spirit  of 
prayer  than  I  used  to  do,  and  to  be  earnest  in  my 
application  to  him  for  a  clean  heart;  but  still  I  do 
not  receive  the  blessing.  My  soul  is  discouraged  and 
disheartened.  Lord,  help  me  to  be  more  in  earnest, 
and  direct  me  in  the  way  of  faith  ! 

"  Monday,  2Cth.     Glory,  glory  be  to  God  !    This 
morning,  while  I  have  been  praying,  he  has  b! 
me.     My  heart  is  watered,  softened,  and  quickened. 
I  feel  a  stronger  confidence  than  over  that  from  sin, 
and  death,  and  hell  God  will  redeem  my  soul.     Yes 
terday,    in  the    afternoon,    I    had   a   specially 
season.     Uut  I  want  filling  \\itli  (Jod. 

"Wednesday,  -2sth.  OH  looking  over  the  two 
pa*t  day*.  I  MV  much  reason  tor  humility,  and  much 

L 


110  MKMOIR8    OF    THK 

for  praise.  On  Monday,  in  our  Quarterly  Meet 
ing,  &c.,  all  was  peace.  At  our  watch-night  we  had 
a  blessed  season.  Last  night  at  Frizingley  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  present  to  heal.  Yesterday  morn 
ing,  I  felt  considerable  power  to  plead  with  God. 
But  during  the  day  I  was  off  my  guard.  I  was  un- 
watchful.  I  got  into  a  light  spirit.  I  did  not  pray 
as  I  ought.  However,  I  thank  God,  I  have  enjoyed 
a  degree  of  liberty  in  again  coining  to  him.  I  feel 
it  profitable  to  read  a  chapter  or  two  on  my  knees, 
and  to  pray  over  them.  The  prayer  in  Eph.  iii. 
14,  &c.,  '  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees,'  &c., 
appears  to  contain  an  infinite  fulness.  O  that  I  could 
enter  in ! 

"  Thursday,  29th.  I  feel  my  soul  still  resolved. 
Last  night  at  Low-Moor  I  had  a  good  time.  I  pray 
for  a  clean  heart,  but  1  do  not  receive  :  and  I  cannot 
discover  the  reason,  except  perhaps  it  is  that  I  am 
not  equally  earnest  throughout  the  day.  I  have 
been  reading  Fuller's  '  Life  of  Pearce,'  and  have 
been  much  benefited  by  it.  O  that  I  could  imitate 
his  earnestness,  his  humility,  his  affection  ! 

"  Friday,  30th.  Yesterday  my  heart  wandered 
again  too  much.  I  was  at  Wibsey,  but  had  little  feel 
ing  and  little  faith.  I  have  set  apart  this  day  for 
fii-iting  and  prayer.  I  have  been  earnestly  praying 
to  be  filled  with  the  Spirit :  and  have  been  renew  iu'_r 
my  covenant  with  God  ai-cordinur  to  Allrine's  form, 
and  feel  willing  to  give  up  all,  and  to  become  the 
entire  servant  of  the  Lord. — I,  David  Stoner,  a 
wicked  sinner,  a  child  of  ten  thousand  mercies,  do 
promise,  through  God's  grace,  from  this  hour  to  de- 


1U.V.    DAVID    STONF.K.  Ill 

vote  myself  and  my  whole  life  to  his  glory  through 
his  Son.  In  testimony  of  which,  I  hereto,  in  the 
presence  of  God,  and  of  his  holy  angels,  solemnly 
subscribe  my  hand.  DAVID  STONER." 

About  this  time  ho  wrote  to  Mr.  Ilanwell  :  "We 
have  an  excellent  band-meeting  on  Saturday  even 
ings  in  our  vestry,  at  which  we  have  several  clear 
witnesses  of  the  power  of  Christ  to  cleanse  from  all 
sin.  These  testimonies,  as  well  as  the  life  that  is 
among  our  people  generally,  and  the  conversions 
which  we  see,  rejoice  my  heart,  inasmuch  as  they  are 
proofs  that  the  glory  is  not  departed  from  us,  and 
that  God  lias  not  forsaken  us. — I  have  lately  read 
the  '  Life  of  Socinus,'  by  Toulmin.  I  entered  upon 
it  with  caution,  lest  I  should  be  caught  by  the  se 
ducing  words  of  man's  wisdom,  and  led  from  the 
truth.  But  I  do  not  recollect  that  I  ever  read  any 
work  which  more  fully  confirmed  me  in  the  Christian 
scheme.  Such  shuttling,  and  imibbling,  and  twist 
ing,  and  racking,  and  torturing,  to  bend  the  Scrip 
ture-;  to  a  system.  I  never  saw.  I  really  do  not 
conceive  how  any  man  of  sense  can  believe  that 
scheme  cordially,  except  he  be  first  given  up  to  the 
delusion  of  the  devil  to  believe  a  lie;  and  when  a 
iii.in  is  M>  given  up,  it  -eenis,  from  experience,  that 
he  can  swallow  any  absurdity. — What  do  you  think 
of  Brain  well's  Lite?*  When  I  read  it,  I  was  pleas 
ingly  disappointed.  I  was  at'raid  there  would  be  a 

*  The  second  volume  of   Mr.    BramwrH's  "  Memoirs" 

'  I'ulili-1  I'll  wl.i'ii  Mr.  S  uner  \\iote  the  abovr. 
to  the  first  volume,  therefore,  tint  hi<  ivmtrk-  arc  in 
to  apply. 

L   -' 


112  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

great  deal  of  captious  querulousness  in  it ;  but  there 
is  very  little.  He  was  truly  a  great  man  of  God. 
My  soul  was  ashamed,  humbled,  and  quickened  in 
reading  it.  I  do  not  know  that  the  reading  of  any 
book  ever  produced  such  an  effect  upon  my  mind. 
You  are  acquainted  in  a  very  small  degree  with  my 
fickleness.  You  know  that  I  have  resolved,  and  re- 
resolved,  thousands  of  times,  that  I  would  live  nearer 
to  God.  But,  alas !  my  resolutions  never  lasted 
above  a  few  days,  or  a  few  weeks  at  the  longest. 
The  reading  of  Mr.  B.'s  Life  has  led  me  to  begin 
again.  My  resolution  has  now  lasted  three  weeks, 
and  I  still  feel  the  force  of  it.  I  think  I  have  got 
upon  a  better  system  than  I  ever  did.  Perseverance 
will  do  everything." 

"  Sunday,  July  2d.  This  morning  I  have  been 
renewing  my  covenant  with  God.  I  give  myself 
fully  up  to  him.  I  take  him  as  my  God.  I  call  him 
mine:  I  consider  myself  as  his.  I  will  '  reckon  my 
self  to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin.'  I  feel  a  settled 
confidence  in  God.  I  taste  the  peace  of  God.  I 
hope  he  will  be  with  me  this  day.  I  want  to  be 
'  filled  with  the  Spirit.'  I  have  missed  it,  after  I 
have  prayed,  in  not  'watching  thereunto  with  all 
perseverance  and  supplication  for  all  saints.'  Lord, 
help  me  to  live  this  moment  for  thee  ! 

"  Monday,  3d.  Rose  this  morning  at  four.  Spent 
an  hour  on  my  knees.  Felt  much  harassed  with  wan 
dering  thoughts.  The  devil  hates  prayer.  Had  a 
pretty  good  day  yesterday.  But  I  want  to  feel  more 
n  -tli—  iind  ;mxioii-  about  (he  conversion  of  sinners. 
<)t'  \\hat  use  is  it  preaching,  except  good  is  done? 


RKV.     DAVID    STONKII. 

.  betofiod,  I  heard  of  an  instance  mi  Saturday 
evening  of  a  sinner  being  awakened  under  a  sermon 
from,  '  Beliold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and  knock,'  &c. 
Lord,  make  me  more  faithful! 

"Tuesday,  4th.  Yesterday  I  grieved  the  Spirit 
liy  nut  'joiner  Out  to  visit  the  sick  and  poor.  I  in 
dulged  my  indolence,  having  not  had  sufficient  sleep 
the  night  before,  and  remained  at  home.  But 
1  he  (lod.  lie  again  visited  my  soul  at  tin* 
chapel  in  the  evening.  While  Mr.  Turton  was 
recommending  the  example  of  Christ,  my  heart  was 
softened,  and  I  was  again  determined  to  pursue  the 
mind  of  ( 'hri>t.  This  morning  I  have  felt  it  good  to 
draw  near  to  God.  My  soul  is  enlivened.  Them; 
words  in  the  morninir  le-<on.  I  vviis  enabled  to  plead 
mid  rely  upon  :  -The  eternal  (lod  i-  thy  refuge,  and 
underneath  are  the  everlasting  arm-:  and  he  shall 
thrust  out  the  enemy  from  before  tliee  ;  and  shall  say, 
Destroy  them.'  I  feel  that  (!od  is  my  refuge,  that 
his  arms  are  underneath  me,  to  protect  and  support; 
mid  that  he  will  thrust  out  and  destroy  my  inward 
enemies.  Lord,  by  thy  strength  I  drag  out  this 
pride;— now  kill  it:  this  unbelief ;-  now  destroy  it: 
this  self-will  ; — now  abolMi  it  :  this  love  of  the 
world  ; — now  bani-h  it  !  ()  that  my  soul  were  tilled 
\\ith  (Jod  ! 

"Wednesday,  ."ith.  Ye-terday  was  a  -'""d  da\  to 
my  -<>ul.  Cud  helped  me  to  take  np  the  cross,  and 
to  \i-it  the  sirk  and  poor.  In  reading  Mr.  Vasey's 
Life,  I  felt  x'ftrncd  and  quickened.  \\  >  ha\e  held 
our  tirst  fi\e-o'dock  prayer-meeting  this  morning. 
The  power  of  the  Lord  was  pre-cnt  to  heal.  I  do 
L  3 


1  14  MKMOIHS    OF    THE 

not  yet  clearly  apprehend  this  full  salvation.  S<>me- 
times  I  am  ready  to  think  I  have  it;  and  that  I  do 
not  sufficiently  distinguish  between  temptations  and 
evil  tempers.  Lord,  give  me  light  and  power  ! 

"  Thursday,  6th.  The  intercourse  has  again  been 
opened  this  morning.  Yesterday  I  neglected  to  take 
up  a  cross.  My  heart  indulged  some  wandering. 
I  was  not  watchful  and  prayerful.  Darkness  and 
shyness  got  in.  But,  blessed  be  God  for  a  'throne 
ot'grace,'  and  for  grace  to  come  to  it.  Satan  laboured 
hard  this  morning,  by  injecting  wandering  thoughts, 
to  keep  me  at  a  distance.  He  hates  prayer.  I  more 
than  ever  feel  the  necessity  of  it.  Whilst  I  can  con 
tinue  to  devote  an  hour  every  morning  to  this  work, 
I  think  God  will  keep  and  help  me.  O  for  pre 
serving  grace ! 

'  Keep  me,  keep  me,  gracious  Lord  ; 
And  never  let  me  go.' 

"  Friday,  7th.  This  morning  I  have  again  enjoyed 
nearness  to  God.  I  feel  fully  willing,  as  far  as 
I  know  myself,  to  be  the  Lord's  on  the  Lord's  own 
terms.  I  sometimes  think  my  heart  is  already 
cleansed  ;  but  I  lose  it  by  my  refusing  to  acknowledge 
and  believe  it,  and  by  unwatchfulness.  Now,  at  this 
moment,  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  anything,  or 
fed  anything',  contrary  to  love.  I  should  like  to 
'reckon  injself  now  'dead  to  sin,'  and  tilled  with 
perfect  love  ;  but  I  am  afraid  of  presuming,  of  reck 
oning  without  my  host.  O  for  the  sealing  power ! 
O  for  the  fulness  of  love!  If  my  Saviour  would 
come,  and  iill  me  'unutterably  full  of  glory  and  of 


KKV.     DAVID    STONER.  1  1  ~> 

G<xl,'  then  I  tliink  I  slioulcl  be  satisfied.  But  is  not 
thi*  to  -:iy,  If  Christ  will  save  rne  first,  I  will  then 
believe  ?  Lord,  teach  me  how  to  believe!  and  O 
keep  me  this  day  !  I  am  going  to  the  School  Com 
mittee  at  the  Grove.  Keep  ray  thoughts,  and 
temper*,  and  tongue,  and  actions!  I  want  to  'pray 
without.  cL-asing,'  and  to  'watch  unto  all  persever 
ance.'  \c. 

turday,  8th.  Blessed  be  God,  my  soul  is  alive. 
God  said  to  me  this  morning  while  praying,  '  I 
will,  be  thou  clean.'  Faith  says,  I  am  clean !  But 
I  want  the  fulness!  Lord,  save  me! 

"  Sunday,  10th.  This  last  week  I  have  been  from 
home  on  a  visit  to  my  friends  at  Barwick.  Blcs-(\i 
be  God  this  visit  has  not  been  in  vain.  I  preached 
there  on  Wednesday  evening,  and  the  word  was  not 
miitle^.  All  the  glory  be  to  God!  I  myself  did 
not  feel  much.  I  was  rather  cramped  than  other- 
wi<e.  Hut  it  <eems,  from  what  was  said  afterwards, 
that  the  word  went  home  to  several  hearts.  On  Fri 
day  evening,  at  the  class,  one  person  said  the  word 
entered  her  heart  like  a  two-edged  sword.  That 
rveninir,  before  the  class  was  dismissed,  she  found 
liberty.  During  the  first  prayer  at  the  class-meet 
ing,  I  felt  the  power  of  God  come  down.  My  heart 
began  to  melt.  While  I  was  praying,  I  felt  as  if  1 
was  going  to  plunge  into  the  fountain  ;  but  just  at 
the  moment  something  within  me  shrunk  back,  and 
I  did  not  then  enter  in.  Through  the  meeting,  I 
continued  to  wait  on  (rod  ;  and  in  praying  again  at 
the  conclusion,  I  seemed  to  be  within  a  hair's  breadth 
of  salvation.  My  heart  softened,  and  warmed,  and 


116  MKMOIRS    OF    TIIK 

filled  :  my  prayer  was  turned  into  praises,  and  I 
could  do  nothing  but  shout,  '  Glory  be  to  God ! '  I 
felt  that  God  had  taken  possession  of  my  heart.  This 
morning  I  enjoy  in  part  the  sweetness  of  it.  I  have 
been  severely  harassed  with  the  idea  that  it  was  only 
enthusiasm,  or  a  delusion.  But  I  wish  to  keep  my 
evidence.  I  feel  nothing  contrary  to  love.  I  want 
to  be  every  moment  filled  with  God.  Whether  I 
hold  or  not,  I  am  sure  that  God  took  full  possession 
of  my  heart  on  the  14th  of  July." 

That  period  of  Mr.  Stoner's  life  to  which  the  pre 
ceding  extracts  have  conducted  us,  is  very  important 
in  the  history  of  his  religious  experience.  One  of 
the  compilers  of  these  pages  was  present  at  the  class- 
meeting  mentioned  above.  It  was  a  memorable 
opportunity,  a  season  of  uncommon  "  refreshing 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord."  Mr.  Stoner  was 
exceedingly  earnest,  and,  in  the  peculiar  ardour  of 
his  desires  after  spiritual  blessings,  appeared  equally 
to  forget  the  concerns  of  earth,  and  the  frailties  of 
his  own  mortal  nature.  The  writer  distinctly  remem 
bers  that  part  of  the  meeting,  when,  in  the  vehe 
mence  of  believing  prayer,  he  exclaimed,  "  My  God, 
I  am  within  a  hair's  breadth  !"  At  that  moment  tli<' 
penitent,  who  had  been  convinced  of  sin  on  the 
Wednesday  evening,  found  peace  :  and,  shortly  after 
wards,  Mr.  Stoner  received  the  blessing  which  he 
has  recorded  in  terms  so  explicit  and  satisfactory. 
From  his  private  papers,  indeed,  it  appears  that  he 
did  not  always  enjoy  a  clear  and  undisputed  evidence 
of  it.  Ilis  views  of  the  purity  and  extent  of  the 
divine  law  were  exceedingly  deep,-  and  his  con- 


IlKV.     DAVID    STO.N  I. II.  1  I  I 

viction  of  tin;  heights  of  holiness,  to  which  a  man 
i:i:i\  I.*-  raided  by  the  blood  and  Spirit  of  Christ, 
manually  cle\ated.  These,  associated  with  his  timid 
and  scrupulous  temper,  sometimes  gave  advantage 
to  his  spiritual  enemies,  and  tended  to  obscure  his 
e\idcnee,  and  impair  his  enjoyments.  At  such 
times,  however,  nothing  could  satisfy  him  but  a 
renewed  attestation  of  God's  sanctifying  grace  to  his 
heart.  In  his  diary  he  often  indulges  in  his  wonted 
complaints,  but  he  invariably  expresses  his  deter 
minate  purpose  to  persevere  in  his  high  and  heavenly 
pursuits. 

On  tlio-e  extracts  from  his  papers,  which  have 
occupied  several  preceding  pages,  it  may  not  be 
superfluous  to  remark,  that  they  exhibit  a  sublime 
example  of  sincere  and  fervent  piety.  Designed  as 
the  simple  effusions  of  his  feelings  and  desires  at 
the  moment  when  he  wrote,  they  differ  widely  from 
the  language,  too  often,  it  is  feared,  unexamined 
and  unfelt,  of  commonplace  devotion,  and  afford  a 
powerful  representation  of  the  lofty  tendencies  of 
the  sonl  iii  pursuit  of  the  highest  good.  To  the 
lamentable  apathy  of  many  worldly  philosophers 
such  things  may  appear  enthusiastic  and  absurd  ; 
but  to  the  correct  and  enlarged  views  of  superior 
intelligences,  it  is  doubtless  matter  of  wonder  and 
delight  to  see  an  immortal  spirit,  even  while  it 
tenants  a  house  of  clay,  despising  all  the  seductions 
of  earth  and  sin,  directing  the  full  tide  of  its  de-in  - 
towards  the  incomprehen>il)le  and  eternal  God,  and 
striving  to  lose  itself  in  the  unutterable  plenitude  of 
liis  love.  Compared  with  the  exalted  aims  of  sm  h 


K8  M  KM 01  US    OF    THR 

a  spirit,  the  toils  of  avarice,  the  blandishments  of 
pleasure,  and  the  projects  of  ambition,  dwindle  into 
paltry  insignificance,  and  only  attest  the  awful  de 
gradation  of  powers  capable  of  infinitely  nobler  and 
more  satisfying  objects. 

From  this  time  the  public  labours  of  Mr.  Stoner 
were  crowned  with  more  visible  and  extensive  suc 
cess.  Holiness  is  the  best  preparation  for  usefulness. 
Such  indeed  is  the  regard  which  the  Most  High  has 
for  his  own  truth,  that  he  sometimes  prospers  it  even 
when  uttered  by  unhallowed  lips  ;  and  such  is  his 
condescension,  that  he  often  succeeds  the  endeavours 
of  his  servants  who  justly  lament  their  own  deficien 
cies  and  infirmities.  The  more,  however,  a  Minister 
of  the  sanctuary  advances  in  personal  purity,  the 
more  successful  he  generally  becomes.  Christian  in 
struction  ministered  by  him  possesses  a  strong  and 
commanding  authority  ; — it  is  sustained  by  a  full 
conviction  of  its  reality,  and  recommended  bv  the 
penetrating  energy  of  personal  and  vital  experience. 
To  such  a  Minister  ;il-<>  (Jod  is  commonly  pleased  to 
impart  a  larger  portion  of  that  a^Niing  Spirit,  whose 
presence  he  seeks,  and  on  whose  agency  he  humbly 
relies.  This  was  verified  in  Mr.  Stoner.  On  his 
return  to  Bradford,  his  friends  observed  that  hia 
sermons  were,  if  possible,  still  more  pointed  and 
powerful ; — that  they  abounded  more  with  fervent 
ejaculations  for  an  immediate  blrs>ing; — and  that 
they  were  more  eminently  and  evidently  siuve— I'ul 
in  the  conversion  of  sinners,  and  the  edification  of 
( 'hristian  belii  \ 

"  Friday,  July  21st,"  he  proceeds  in  his  diary  :   "  I 


.     DAVID    STO.VER.  1  ID 

ha\e  lieen  airaiu  from  home  on  a  vi>it  to  Holmfirih 
and  Lindley,  preaching  n  funeral  sermon  tor  my  ol«l 
friend,  I'.etty  Smith.  But  I  have  suffered  loss  in 
this  journey,  and  am  nmeh  .-horn  of  strength.  Yet 
I  feel  re.-olved  to  begin  again,  and  to  return  to  my 
former  rule*.  While  wrestling  in  prayer  this  morn 
ing,  my  soul  feels  quickened.  Lord,  save  me  this 
day  ! 

"Saturday,  I2'2d.  I  feel  at  liberty  this  morning. 
My  mind  is  quickened.  But  I  want  the  fulness. 
'Speak,  Lord:  thy  servant  heareth  !' 

"  Monday,  -J4th.  Glory  be  to  God  for  his  assist 
ance  yesterday.  We  had  a  good  love-feast  at  Low- 
Mom.  and  la-t  night  at  Heaton  I  felt  much  liberty. 
It  distresses  my  heart  that  so  little  good  is  done. 
Another  year  is  nearly  gone,  and  O!  how  few  sin 
ners  have  been  awakened  under  my  ministry  !  Lord, 
if  I  am  not  in  my  right  place  and  work,  if  my  com 
mission  is  run  out,  only  show  me,  and  I  will  not  stay 
another  day.  But  if  it  is  thy  will  that  I  should  still 
preaeli  the  (io-pel,  ()  render  it  siic.-ex-.iiil! 

''Sunday,  :)<>th.  Glory  be  to  God,  last  night 
and  this  morning  my  soul  was  revived.  While  pray- 
iiiLT.  I  have  had  near  access  to  God.  My  desires  are 
stronger  ;  my  eontideiice.  is  stronger.  May  God  be 
with  me  tliis  day  !  I  have  presented  the  Lord  my 
heart!  He  s:iys,  '  My  son,  give  me  thy  heart.'  I 
answered.  'My  heart  I  give  to  thee.'  I  made  the 
offer,  and  there  I  left  it.  ()  that  the  Almighty  would 
accept  it  ! 

••  Wednesday,  August  2d.  I  feel,  blessed  be  God, 
that  I  am  recovering  the  strength  I  had  some  time 


120  MEMOIUS    OF    THE 

ago.  On  Sunday  I  had,  upon  the  whole,  a  good  day. 
At  intervals  since,  I  have  enjoyed  the  presence  of 
rny  God.  But  I  do  not  yet  live  as  I  ought.  I  feel 
earnest  in  a  morning  during  my  hour's  devotions, 
but  I  lose  it  again  in  the  day.  I  <lo  not  live  suffi 
ciently  in  the  spirit  of  prayer ;  and,  therefore,  being 
unwatchful,  I  get  shorn  of  my  strength.  Lord,  ki-cp 
me  this  day  !  I  had  a  good  time  at  the  five  o'clock 
meeting. 

"  Tuesday,  8th.  My  heart  is  still  engaged  with 
God  for  my  own  salvation,  and  for  the  salvation  <  f 
others.  But  I  still  have  to  mourn.  I  am  not  con 
tinually  watchful.  I  am  not  always  recollected.  I 
often  lose  sight  for  a  time  of  spiritual  things.  I  fed, 
I  think,  more  concern  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  and 
the  prosperity  of  Zion.  I  feel  a  spirit  of  prayer  for 
Mr.  Entwisle,  who  is  expected  at  Bradford  next 
year,  that  God  will  make  him  an  abundant  blessing 
to  us  all.  Lord,  if  thou  canst  not  make  use  of  me, 
at  least  use  him  for  thy  glnry  ;  and  let  the  next  \  car 
be  the  best  this  Circuit  ever  saw  ! 

•'  Saturday,  12th.  Glory  be  to  God  for  his  con 
tinued  mercy.  I  feel  at  this  moment  that  I  have 
hold  of  my  Saviour.  While  I  have  been  pleading 
with  him,  I  have  felt  my  heart  considerably  softencil. 
I  want  humility  above  all  things.  I  want  to  be  will 
ing  to  be  anything  <>r  nothing!  I  see  such  desirable 
ness  in  humility,  I  think,  as  I  never  did. 

"Tuesday,  15th.  When  I  examine  myself  impar 
tially,  I  find  that  I  am  not  so  much  in  earnest  as  I 
was  a  few  weeks  since.  To  decrease  in  earnestncs> 
is  the  road  to  Inkrwcirmness,  death,  and  ruin.  O 


REV.     DAVID     MONTI:.  I '21 

Lord,  quicken  my  soul  !  Still  I  am  resolved,  through 
tli.   LIMIT  of  God,  to  be  his  entirely,  and  for  ever. 

"Wednesday,  16th.  My  soul  is  quickened.  I 
ronger  desires  after  the  salvation  of  sinners. 
At  Heaton,  last  night,  my  soul  enjoyed  the  presence 
of  God.  I  long  to  be  filled  with  God.  I  heard  yes 
terday  rood  news  from  Barwick,  that  God  is  saving 
sinners.  Lord,  ride  on  ! 

"Thursday,  17th.  I  feel  my  heart  drawn  out  this 
inrniing.  I  love  my  God.  I  believe  in  Christ.  He 
i>  my  Saviour.  Preaching  out  of  doors  at  White- 
Alilicv,  last  night,  I  felt  blessed.  Revive  thy  work, 
them  God  of  love  ! 

"  Monday,  21st.  On  Saturday  evening,  I  had  a 
good  time  at  the  band.  But,  at  the  close  of  the 
meeting,  I  lost  it  all.  A  man  came  to  request  me  to 
vi-it  a  sick  woman.  It  was  late.  The  house  was  at 
Sim!.-  distance.  I  was  hot.  The  night  was  cold: 
&c.,  &c.  I  listened  to  hVsli  and  blood,  and  said,  No. 
But  I  Imvebeen  properly  whipped  for  this  since.  It 
spoiled  my  day  yesterday  ;  but  this  morning  I  have 
again  gut  the  intereonr>e  open.  I  thank  God,  this 
circumstance  has  convinced  me  that  my  conscience- 
is  increasingly  tender. 

"  Sunday,  27th.  My  soul  is  alive  !  God  is  re 
viving  his  work  among  us!  Glory  be  to  him! 
My  unworthy  labours  he  is  pleased  to  own.  I 
('.•cl  a  greater  hatred  to  pride,  a  greater  power  over 
vain-glorious  thoughts.  May  God  save  me  this 
t!ay! 

"Tuesday,  20th.  I  am  encouraged  to  hope  that 
God  is  about  to  revive  his  work.  Last  night  we  had 


1-J-J  MEM  iiits    OK  Tin: 

a  pood  time  ;it  15ro\\nr<>\ d.  My  ><>ul  lungs  for  the 
prosperity  of  Zion." 

To  Mr.  Hanwell  lie  writes,  under  the  date  of  the 
last  extract:  "The  thought  of  writing  to  you  brings 
to  my  mind  an  association  of  ideas  tinged  with 
pleasing  melancholy.  '  Busy  meddling  memory,'  in 
swift  succession,  musters  up  the  past  endearments  of 
delicious  hours,  spent  in  all  the  delights  of  friendship 

'  Friendship  !   Mysterious  cement  of  the  soul, 
Sweet'ner  of  life,  nnd  solder  of  society  ! 
I  owe  thee  much.' 

But  to  come  down  to  plain  prose,  as  I  am  no  poet : 
— the  recollection  of  past  scenes,  and  past  hours, 
spent  at  lluddersfield,  fills  my  mind  with  pain  and 
pleasure;  and  this  mingled  feeling  now  possesses  my 
heart,  while  I  sit  down  to  write  to  you. — I  have 
preached  out  of  doors  several  times  of  late  ;  and 
intend  to  do  so  whenever  I  have  an  opportunity.  I 
find  it  also  very  useful  to  hold  prayer-meetings,  after 
preaching,  in  the  country  places. — I  have  just  l>re:i 
conversing  with  one  of  our  good  women  on  sancti- 
fication.  She  once  enjoyed  it;  but  has  now  lost  it. 
When  I  consider  my  privileges,  my  obligations,  and 
my  lukewarmness,  I  am  ashamed  before  God.  But 
yet  I  have  cause  for  thankfulness.  I  can  say  it  to 
the  honour  of  God's  grace.  I  never  enjoyed  so  much 
of  the  power  of  religion  these  many  years,  as  I  have 
done  since  I  read  Mr.  Bramwell's  Life.  But  again, 
if  there  is  such  a  thing  as  perfect  love  to  be  enjoyed, 
whv  am  I  so  foolish  as  to  live  without  it?  In  the 
enjoyment  of  such  a  UltWm^.  1  should  be  able  todis- 


nr.v.   DAVID  STO.-VKH.  10-1 

charge  nil  the  awful  duties  of  my  office  with  much 
Lrreafer  ruse,  comfort,  stead ine<s,  and  succi— .  I 
wNh  to  give  the  matter  a  fair  trial.  If  I  find  the 
Mr-Jot:  unattainable,  untenable,  or  inconsistent  with 
my  situation,  I  can  but,  at  last,  give  it  up.  O  pray 
for  me,  that  I  may  be  '  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of 
God.' " 

"TV-lay,  September  12th.  Self-examination,  I 
find,  lias  been  profitable.  How  is  it  with  me  now? 
.•times  feel  a  disposition  to  be  angry,  peevNh, 
and  impatient.  I  feel  pleasure  in  human  applause, 
— pain  at  human  censure.  I  often  feel  a  great  reluc 
tance  to  pray  in  private.  I  always  feel  a  reluctance 
to  visit  the  sick  and  poor.  I  find  it  exceedingly 
difficult  to  reprove  sin,  and,  on  some  occasions,  to 
own  my  Master.  I  often  feel  wandering  thought? 
and  unwatchfulness.  I  indulge  in  unprofitable  spe- 
riiliitiiins  and  useless  conversations.  I  feel  pride 
often  ri-inir  in  the  pulpit.  I  am  much  wanting  in 
spiritual-mindedness.  I  often  feel  the  risings  of  envy 
and  nneharitalileness.  I  am  much  pestered  with 
wandering  thought!  in  my  private  devotions.  I  am 
often  ensnared  with  evil-speaking  and  slandering. 
Now,  who  can  think,  after  all  this  list  of  evils,  that  I 
run  a  ( '!;ri-ti  in  ?  O!  how  easy  it  is  to  wear  a  mask 
of  Christianity  and  how  difficult  to  have  the  heart 
right  \\ith  <;.»]  !  However,  thanks  to  God,  I  feel  a 
confidence  in  Ji--u>  a-  my  Saviour.  I  feel,  SO  far  as 
I  know  myself,  that  it  is  the  strongest  desire  of  my 
heart  to  be  fully  -anctified.  But  O  !  what  is  it  that 
hinders  me  from  reeeivinir  this  second  blessing?  I 
am  a-hamed  of  m\>e!t'!  So  many  of  our  people 


1  -'4  MKMOIKS    OK    THE 

living  in  the  enjoyment  of  it ;  I  preaching  it  to 
others,  urging  others  to  seek  it,  and  professing  to 
seek  it  myself;  and  yet  living  below  it.  Lord,  what 
is  it  that  hinders?  I  think,  if  Mr.  Bramwell  were 
somewhere  within  fifty  miles,  I  would  go  to  him, 
that  he  might  teach  me,  and  pray  for  me.  But  how 
foolish  is  this  !  Christ  is  here  !  with  me,  and  in  me ! 
Why  then  do  I  not  enter  into  the  promised  land  ? 
Lord,  I  beseech  thee  remove  the  hinderance  out  of 
the  way  ! 

"  Monday,  18th.  My  God  hears  and  answers 
prayer.  He  has  begun  to  revive  his  work.  At 
Bowling  he  is  saving  sinners.  O  may  the  fire  spread 
throughout  the  Circuit !  On  the  whole,  I  had  a  good 
<liiy  yesterday  at  Horton.  But  yet  I  do  not  receive 
the  fulness.  Lord,  help  me  ! 

"  Monday,  25th.  Glory  be  to  God  !  My  soul  is 
happy  in  his  love.  Yesterday  morning,  in  my  pri 
vate  devotions,  I  gave  myself  up  to  him,  and  felt 
nearness  of  access  to  him.  In  the  former  part  of  the 
love-feast  in  the  afternoon,  I  felt  my  soul  filled  and 
blessed.  While  a  young  woman  was  giving  a  clear 
statement  of  justification  and  sanctification,  my  soul 
was  blessed  indeed.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  service, 
my  mind  was  dissipated.  Several  were  crying  out 
for  mercy,  which  created  much  apparent  confusion 
in  the  chapel.  My  condition  was  like  that  of  a  pilot 
in  the  midst  of  a  storm,  when  the  vessel  will  not  obey 
the  helm.  Glory  be  to  God,  however,  the  work  is 
broken  out,  and  I  trust  it  w  ill  go  forward.  Last 
night,  in  preaching,  I  had  a  pood  time.  And  this 
morning  my  soul  has  been  happy  indeed.  I  feel 


HEY.     DAVID    STONI.H.  IC.'j 

tiiat  Christ  1ms  my  heart.  Whether  thi<  be  saricti- 
lication  or  not,  I  have  not  the  clear  assurance  ;  but 
my  soul  is  full  of  love  and  joy.  Lord,  keep  me  ! 

"  rridiiy,  -20th.  My  li<<;irt  is  given  up  to  God. 
So  far  :is  1  kno\v  myself,  I  reserve  nothing.  Glory 
bf>  to  his  name,  I  feel  that  I  am  'growing  in  LTJICC.' 
I  have  more  power  over  temptation,— and  mer  iny- 
;;in  I  had  some  time  since.  But  I  want  the 
witne-;  ot'  full  sanctification.  I  want  fnitli  to  lay 
hold.  AVlien  I  am  pleading  with  God,  I  feel  that  I 
In  lit  vo  that  he  is  able  to  save,  that  he  is  willing  to 
s;i\e,  that  In-  is  able  and  willing  to  save  now,  that  he 
will  sive  ;  but  when  I  strive  to  believe  that  he  will 
<-:i\r  UK  ///•/  / .«/r,  my  heart  shrinks  back.  This  last 
act  of  faith,  I  think,  must  be  of  the  immediate  ope 
ration  of  the  Spirit.  Lord,  fill  me  with  love  ! 

"  Friday,  October  Gth.  Right  glad  was  I  \\hen 
reading  the  Minutes  of  last  Conference,  to  find  that 
this  day  was  appointed  to  be  observed,  throughout 
the  Connexion,  as  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer.  In 
two  meetings  that  I  have  already  attended,  I  felt 
much  of  the  pre-enee  of  God.  I  accept  this  as  a 
token,  that  God  will  hear  the  thousands  of  prayers 
that  are  offered  up  this  day,  and  will  send  u<  pros 
perity  throughout  the  Connexion.  But  though  I 
ha\e  -pent  above  three  hours  on  my  knees  this  day. 
I  still  feel  a  reluctance  to  private  prayer.  Since  last 
Friday,  I  have  been  exces-i\  el\  hara-sed  with  wander 
ing  thoughts  in  private  prayer,  and  very  r.irely  have 

I  «' juercd.  N'o  sooner  ha\e  I  reclaimed  my  mind 

fn.m  one  object,  than  it  lias  hreii  after  another;  and 
even  while  my  lips  have  been  asking  for  deliverance 


126  MEMOIKS    OF    Till: 

from  wandering  thoughts,  my  mind  has  been  tl-e- 
where.  This  ceaseless  combat  is,  perhaps,  one  reason 
that  I  feel  such  reluctance  to  this  duty.  I  am  some 
times  ready  to  ask,  '  How  are  these  wanderings,  and 
how  is  this  reluctance,  consistent  with  a  regenerated 
heart?  If  my  heart  were  really  changed,  would  it 
be  thus  with  me?'  But  I  must  hold  my  shield.  My 
timidity  also  robs  me  of  many  a  blessing.  I  sometimes 
have  not  courage  to  act  in  the  will  of  God.  At  pre 
sent  there  is  one  of  our  wealthy  members  sick  ;  ;m<l 
though  something  tells  me  I  should  visit  her,  my 
foolish  bashfulness  restrains  me.  Lord,  help  me! 

"  Sunday,  8th.  Tremendous  Being  !  I  wish  not 
to  presume  upon  thy  mercy.  If  I  do  presume,  be 
merciful  to  me ;  and  satisfy  my  mind  another  way. 
But  thou  knowest  I  have  doubts  on  my  mind, 
whether  I  am  in  the  right  place  and  work.  Lord, 
if  I  am  right,  this  day  give  me  liberty  in  my  own 
soul,  and  let  some  visible  good  be  done !  If  I  am 
wrong,  if  I  have  forfeited  my  commission,  let  no 
visible  good  be  done,  and  let  me  have  no  liberty,  no 
freedom,  no  feeling !  O  Lord,  let  not  this  petition 
offend  thee  !  I  want  above  all  tilings  to  please  thee ! 
Thou  readest  my  heart. 

"Wednesday,  llth.  Glory  be  to  God!  This 
morning,  at  the  five  o'clock  meeting,  my  soul  v.  as 
watered  and  blessed.  I  seemed  to  be  on  the  verge 
of  a  full  salvation.  Last  Sunday,  I  had  a  ble-e  i 
day  in  my  own  soul;  but  I  have  not  yet  heard  of  a-iy 
good  being  done." 

On  the  30th  of  the  same  month,  lie  <les]i;iU  I  e  1 
a  IrtttT  to  Mr.  Hanwell,  from  which  the  loir 


RKV.    DAVID    STONER.  lv>7 

is  au  extract: — "I  congratulate  you  on  your  in 
creasing  family.  Your  situation  is  becoming  more 
and  more  responsible  and  important.  Much  depends 
on  the  father  of  a  numerous  family.  Family  religion 
is  I  fear,  too  much  neglected  among  us,  as  a  body 
of  Christian*.  And  I  am  afraid  we  do  not  recom 
mend  it  to  the  people  with  that  frequency  and  fer 
vour  which  its  importance  requires.  On  reading 
Philip  Henry's  Life,  one  cannot  but  be  struck  with 
tin-  diligence  and  earnestness  with  which  that  emi 
nent  man  attended  to  family  duties;  and  the  con 
sequence  was,  that  success  attended  his  labours. 
May  God  give  you  and  me  every  qualification  for 
the  right  diadtwge  of  our  duties  as  heads  of  families! 
During  the  Conference  I  began  a  children's  meeting 
on  Sunday  afternoons,  and  have  hitherto  maintained 
it.  The  matter  rested  rather  heavily  on  my  con 
science.  I  promised  the  Conference  that  I  would 
attend  to  this  duty  ;  but  I  never  fulfilled  my  engage 
ment  until  nmv.  It  requires  much  wisdom,  patience, 
and  firmne-s  to  instruct  children."  This  extract 
furnishes  an  additional  proof  of  Mr.  Stoner's  solici 
tude  to  discharge  every  part  of  his  high  office  with 
vigilance  and  fidelity. 

rly  at  the  same  time,  lie  wrote  separate  let 
ter^  to  tin-  different  members  of  his  father's  family. 
Of  these  three  only  have  been  found.  They  suffi 
ciently  declare  his  pious  anxiety  for  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  tlm-e  to  \\liom  they  are  adiliv-M-.!. 

To  his  sister  Ann  lie  writes:  "I  hope  you  con 
tinue  -tendily  to  \\atih  and  pray.  YO;I  can  keen 
the  ip  '  .  '!  in  your  heart  only  by  attending 


128  MEMOIRS    OF    THK 

regularly  to  these  duties.  If  you  omit  them  for  one 
day  only,  it  will  bring  coldness  and  deadness  into 
your  soul.  You  will  feel  more  reluctant  to  pray 
than  before ;  that  reluctance  will  cause  you  to  omit 
your  duties  a  second  day  ;  and  so  on,  till  you  lose 
all  relish,  and  taste,  and  desire  for  spiritual  things. 
Watch  over  your  tempers,  that  they  may  be  undei 
the  government  of  grace.  Watch  over  your  t/tonr//tt.«, 
that  they  may  be  exercised  on  good  and  profitable 
subjects.  Watch  over  your  dt-sircs,  that  you  may 
wish  for  those  things  only  that  are  pleasing  to  God. 
Watch  over  your  won/*,  that  'no  corrupt  commu 
nication  may  proceed  out  of  your  mouth.'  Watch 
over  your  actions,  that  they  may  be  all  according 
to  God's  holy  law.  Watch  against  the  temptations 
of  Satan,  that  he  may  not  lead  you  astray.  Watch 
against  evil  company:  thousands  have  been  ruined 
by  light  and  frothy  companions.  Watch  auaiu-t 
'  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyest 
and  the  pride  of  life.'  Watch  for  opportunities  of 
doing  and  getting  good.  Watch  that  you  may  pray, 
and  pray  that  you  may  watch.  By  prayer  you 
must  get  grace,  and  by  wutchiny  you  mu«t  keep 
what  you  have  gained.  May  God  bless  you,  and 
preserve  you  from  every  evil !  So  prays  your  affec 
tionate  brother." 

"  Though  you  are  the  last  in  the  family,"  he 
writes  to  his  sister  Ellen,  "you  should  not,  on  that 
account  merely,  be  the  least  esteemed  ;  and,  there 
fore,  as  I  am  writing  a  few  lines  to  your  brothers 
and  sister,  I  must  also  devote  a  little  time  to  you. 
or  you  may  think  it  unkind.  It  is  a  great  u.ercy 


RKV.     DA.VID    HTUNEH.  1'JO 

that  God  has  inclined  you,  in  your  early  days,  to  begin 
to  pray.     Early  piety  is  peculiarly  valuable  in  the 
sight  of  God.     The  Scripture  tells  us,  'It  is  good 
tor  11  man  that  he  bear  the  yoke  in  his  youth.'     And 
God  commands,  '  Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the 
days  of  thy  youth.'     By  giving  your  heart  to  God 
in  the  morning  of  life,  you  will  enjoy  many  blessings 
which  others  can  never  enjoy;  and  you  will  be  saved 
from  ten  thousand  evils,  which  others  bring  on  them- 
through   their   disobedience   to   God's    com 
mands.     Christ  loves  young  disciples.     '  He  gathers 
the  lambs  with  his  arms,  and  carries  them  in  his  bosom.' 
Christ  loves  the  sacrifice  of  a  young  heart.    O!  present 
him  the  (lower  in  its  bloom ! — Those  who  are  noted 
in    the   Scriptures  for    their    early   piety,   are   also 
remarked  for   the  distinguished  honour  which  God 
conferred    upon   them.      Joseph,     Samuel,    Davi  I, 
Obadiah,  Josiah,  Daniel,  Shadrach,  Meshach,  Abed- 
ainl   Timothy,   are    some  of  those    who  re 
membered    their   Creator  in   their  youth  ;    and  see 
how    God     honoured    them.      Joseph    became    tlte 
second   man   in    Egypt,   and  the  saviour  of  Egypt 
and  his  father's  house.     Samuel  became  an  eminent 
Prophet,  and  a  Judge  over  all  the  tribes  of  Israel. 
Duriil  \vas  raised  from  the  sheep-fold  to  the  throne, 
and  was  the  sweet   singer  of   Israel.       Olmdlah    is 
said    to  have   'feared  the   Lord  ijrcatli/  ;'  and  per 
haps   the  grand   canst-  of  this  was,   that    he    'feared 
the  Lord  from  his  youth.'     He  was  also  one  of  the 
principal    otiicers   in   King  Ahab's  court.      Joniah'f 
piety  established    the  tottering   throne  of  Jndali  for 
many  years,  and   broMtrht  many  blessings  upon  tin- 


130  MEMOIRS    OK    TIIK 

Jews.  Daniel  was  raised  to  be  the  Prime  Minister 
of  a  great  empire,  and  his  three  companions  were 
Governors  of  provinces.  Tinmtliy  was  a  useful 
Bishop  of  a  Christian  church  ; — and  Ellen  Stoner, 
if  God  should  spare  her,  and  if  she  continue  t<> 
serve  him,  will  be  a  comfort  to  her  friends,  an 
honour  to  her  name,  useful  to  all  around  her,  happy 
in  her  own  soul, — she  will  bring  much  glory  to 
God,  and  then  sing  his  praises  for  ever  and  ever.— 
Watch  and  pray.  Diligently  attend  to  private 
prayer.  Cultivate  a  taste  for  reading.  Read  the 
Bible  regularly  through.  Ask  God  before  you  read, 
and  as  you  read,  to  teach  you  to  understand  hi-; 
book.  Keep  out  of  light  company.  Improve  your 
time.  Love  the  house  of  God.  Honour  and  obey 
your  father  and  mother.  Never  dispute  their  com 
mands.  Never  murmur  at  their  directions.  Pray 
for  your  sister  Ann,  that  God  may  keep  her  ;  for  your 
brothers,  Joseph,  Thomas,  and  David;  and  for  your 
father  and  mother,  that  God  may  bless  them." 

In  writing  to  the  different  members  of  1m  father's 
household,  he  did  not  forget  the  servant-boy,  but 
addressed  him  in  the  follow  intr  simple  mid 
tionate  manner : — "James  Gill,  While  I  was  writing 
to  our  folks,  a  thought  struck  me,  that  I  should  write 
a  line  to  thee  also. — Thou  hast  no  kind  father  to  take 
care  of  thee  ;  but  remember  that  God  has  promised 
many  times  in  his  word  to  take  care  of  the  fatherless ; 
and  if  thou  be  obedient,  he  will  bless  thee,  and  save 
thee.  31  ind  and  be  a  good  lad.  Hate  all  sin.  No 
thing  but  sin  can  hurt  thee.  But,  remember,  thou 
not  keep  thyself  from  sin  :  thou  must  pray  to 


iu:v.   DAVID  SIO.M-II.  l.'Jl 

Cod  fur  hi-  -HUT  to  keep  thee.  Therefore,  watch 
and  pray  continually.  Honour  and  obey  thy  master 
nnd  mistn~s;  and  I  am  sure  they  will  lie  kind  to 
tlioe  as  loiii:  as  they  live.  Spend  tliy  leisure  time  in 
reading  some  of  those  good  books  that  thy  mother 
has  s,  nt  thee;  and,  above  all,  road  thy  Bible.  It  is 
the  book  of  God.  It  will  teach  thee  in  all  things 
what  thou  must  do. — I  will  send  thee  thy  books  when 
I  hau>  read  them,  by  the  first  opportunity.  May 
God  himself  bless  thee  with  all  good  things !  So 
prays,  dear  Jem,  thy  friend,  David  Stoner." 

"  Wednesday,  November  1st.  I  now  enjoy  a  con 
fidence  in  God.  My  language  is,  'I  the  chief  of 
sinners  am,  hut  Je-us  died  for  me.'  Were  I  sure  of 
d\iiiLr  the  next  minute,  this  would  be  my  language. 
I  thank  the  Lord  that,  in  some  things,  I  get  more 
poucr.  I  am  enabled  to  be  more  diligent  in  preach 
ing  the  word,  and  vUiting  the  sick;  and  more  spi 
ritual  in  conversation :  but  yet  I  am  awfully  wanting 
in  many  things.  I  am  much  troubled  with  wander 
ing  thoughts.  I  do  not  pray  enough.  I  am  not  in 
sufficient  earnest  for  full  sanctifieation.  Lord,  cleanse 
my  heart!  What  is  the  reason  I  do  not  obtain  this 
purity  .'  I  Mk,  and  Mtrch,  and  a-k,  and  ask;  and 
yet  I  am  without  it.  Since  I  last  wrote  in  this  diary, 
I  have  been  at  York,  and  was  shorn  of  my  strength. 
I  am  not  at  all  fit  to  travel :  it  puts  me  out  of  my 
way  ;  unhinge^  and  dis-ipates  my  mind. 

"Tuesday,  oili.  Lord,  '  1  am  oppressed  ;  under 
take  for  me!'  In  pity  to  my  weakness,  ()  help  my 
M>ul  ! — God  has  been  laving  me  under  fresh  obliga 
tions,  by  '_'i\iii'jr  me  another  son.  and  in  some  degree 


1,1-2  MEMOIRS    OF    Till'. 

restoring  my  wife  to  health  ;  but  such  is  my  ingra 
titude,  that  my  heart  runs  away  from  lain.  Lord, 
have  mercy  upon  my  wretched  soul !  O  that  I  could 
pray !  O  that  I  could  weep  !  O  that  I  could  repent! 

0  that  I  could  feel ! 

"  Wednesday,  Gth.  Thank  the  Lord,  I  was  a 
little  encouraged  last  night :  my  desires  were 
strengthened.  I  feel  much  better  this  morning. 
Come,  Jesus,  and  take  my  heart ! 

"  Friday,  8th.  This  morning  I  am  resolved,  by 
God's  grace,  to  press  forward.  I  feel  much  in  my 
heart  that  is  opposed  to  the  will  of  God.  Often  there 
is  a  mighty  struggle  between  the  flesh  and  the  spirit. 
May  God  help  me  to  overcome  ! " 

On  the  27th  and  29th  of  this  month,  he  writes  to 
Mr.  Hanwell :  "  Praise  the  Lord,  things  are  going 
on  pretty  well  among  us.  Sinners  are  awakened, 
and  believers  are  '  built  up  on  their  most  holy  faith.' 

1  never  was  among  a  people  that  I  liked  better ;  and 
we  have  a  prospect  of  usefulness  and  prosperity. — I 
thank  the  Lord  with  you  ;  that  you  and  the  family 
have  been  saved  in  the  hour  of  affliction.    Sanctified 
affliction  can  teach  such  lessons,  and  teach  them  so 
well,  as  nothing  else  can.     '  Whom  the  Lord  loveth 
he  chasteneth.' — We  hear  that  Messrs.  — ,  — ,  and 
— ,  are  to  be  invited  to  Leeds  next  year.     Well- 
chosen  trio !    All  excellent  in  their  kind.    But  which 
will  have  the   brightest   crown?    And  what   other 
object  is  worthy  of  our  pursuit  ?  What  is  popularity, 
or  learning,  or  extensive  influence,  or  respectability, 
or  honour,  or   anything,   compared   with  bringing 
glory  to  God  in  promoting  the  salvation  of  sinners? 


RKV.    DAVID    STONER.  133 

I  iiii^lit  as  v.d!  ask,  \Vliat  is  a  straw,  or  a  bubble,  or 
a  butterfly,  when  compared  with  an  empire?  May 
(i< •<!  help  you  and  me  to  keep  the  right  object  in 
view,  ;i!i(!  to  pursue  it  by  the  best  moans! — Brrun- 
wcll's  Lite  has  done  much  good  in  this  neighbour 
ho.,,1.  Wliat  a  man  of  prayer  and  faith  was  he  !  Is 
it  possible  to  attain  the  same  intimacy  and  power 
with  God  that  In-  enjoyed  ?  I  believe  it  is,  if  we  are 
willing  to  pay  the  same  price  for  it.  He  lived  per 
petually  in  the  spirit  of  sacrifice.  A  great  deal,  I 
find  from  my  own  experience,  is  implied  in  being 
willing  to  receive  salvation  on  Christ's  own  terms. 
I  wish  to  enjoy  his  perfect  love ;  but  I  often  wish  to 
have  other  things  at  the  same  time,  that  are  incon 
sistent  with  it.  This  is  one  reason  why  I  do  not 
receive  it.  Pray  for  me,  that  I  may  in  all  things 
subdue  my  natural  timidity.  This  has  robbed  me  of 
tliou-ands  of  blessings.  Sometimes  I  am  ready  to 
think,  had  I  such  an  easy,  open,  cheerful,  free  tem 
per  as  Mr.  Ilanuell,  or  some  other  men  that  I  know, 
how  much  easier  would  it  be  for  me  to  reprove  sin, 
to  introduce  spiritual  conversation,  to  visit  the  sick 
and  poor,  &c.  But  I  know  that  to  murmur  is  im 
pious.  I  thank  God,  I  tliink  I  become  less  rusty 
and  reserved  every  year;  and  if  I  could  but  get  the 
whole  mind  that  \\as  in  Cliri-t,  this  would  be  the 
greatest  n-M-tant  to  me.  May  the  Lord  wholly 
sanctity  my  -oul  ! 

"  \\fdiicxiay,  January  :>d.  ]s-_M.  I  |Kive  entered 
on  a  new  year.  The  last  year,  on  the  whole,  uas 
cei  tuinly  the  best  of  my  life.  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my 
H>dl  <io.l  has  blessed  me  in  my  own  soul,  in  my 


134  MEMOlItS    OF    THE 

family,  and  in  my  labours.  All  glory  to  liini  !  1 
have  entered  on  this  year  with  a  desire  to  live  more 
to  him.  I  feel  my  soul  at  full  stretch  for  all  his 
fulness. 

"Tuesday, 23d.  Praise  the  Lord,  I  feel  my  soul  alive. 
My  heart  is  going  out  after  him.  This  morning, 
while  at  the  footstool  of  my  Father's  throne,  I  clearly 
saw  that  I  had  been  living  for  two  objects,  instead  of 
living  for  one  alone.  I  have  been  striving  to  please 
God,  and  to  please  self,  instead  of  living  only  for  God. 
These  two  objects  have  occupied  my  attention,  at 
different  times,  throughout  the  day.  This  is  one 
reason  why  I  have  so  often  found  the  service  of  the 
Lord  a  cross.  Whilst  I  have  been  engaged  in  acts 
of  the  Lord's  service,  I  have  been  wishing  they  w  «• 
over,  that  I  might  again  be  pleasing  my  other  mas 
ter.  Lord,  forgive  me !  Help  me  to  live  for  thee 
alone  !  To  this  end,  convince  me  that  it  is  my  duty 
and  privilege  to  do  everything  for  thee,  and  to  aim 
at  thy  glory  every  minute  of  every  day.  Bless  me 
with  divine  recollected  ness,  that  I  may  always  re 
member  the  objects  for  which  I  ought  to  live ;  and 
give  me  grace  that  I  may  resolutely  do  thy  will  in 
spite  of  every  obstruction.  Lord,  fully  save  my 
soul  ! " 

In  the  beginning  of  this  year,  he  had  a  dispute 
with  the  players,  of  which  he  has  given  the  fol 
lowing  account  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Ilanwell,  dated 
February  28th : — "  We  have  had  in  our  town  a 
delightful  hurly-burly  with  the  players.  A  few 
Sundays  since,  the  play-house  stumbled  in  my  way, 
as  I  was  preaching  in  Bradford;  and  I  honoured  it 


HF.V.     DAVID     STONKI!.  1.')-") 


\vitli  a  tow  foul  lumn's,  —  such  as,  'a  nest  of  corrup 
tion,  a  s\  !;:".;<  ".rue  of  Satim,  a  Dnrung-mother  for 

barloN  iiinl  thieve-,'  .See..  \c.  During  the  following 
week  the  Manager  called  ujton  me,  to  iii([iiire  why 
I  had  abused  his  rt-specta/ile,  moral,  useful,  and 
authorized  profession  ;  and  to  threaten  me,  that  if  I 
•hired  to  >ay  another  word  on  that  suhject,  he  would 
hold  me  up  to  public  contempt,  and  give  me  all  the 
punishment  due  to  my  unfjentlemanly  conduct  that  the 
law  would  afford,  &c.  We  had  a  conversation  of 
some  length.  He  defended  the  play-house  in  thea 
tricals,  and  I  objected  in  canonicals.  He  stormed 
and  roped  several  times,  and  swore  that  he  would 
come  to  the  chapel  on  the  following  Sabbath,  and,  if 
I  dared  to  say  a  word  against  his  profession,  in  plain 
Yorkshire,  I  should  catch  it.  I  advised  him  by  all 
means  to  come.  He  went  to  consult  an  attorney,  to 
know  what  he  could  do;  but  met  with  no  encou- 
r;iLT<  ment.  He  has  also  been  to  the  Magi-tratt  •*  ; 
but  can  find  no  relief.  For  a  few  days  this  affair 
made  ([iiite  a  hustle  in  the  town.  Reports  said,  that 
the  Manager  was  sending  me  a  writ,  —  that  I  was 
taken  before  the  Magistrates,  —  that  I  was  going  to 
gaol,  &c.,  &c.  To  blow  the  spark  into  a  flame,  and 
increase  the  bustle,  I  got  fifteen  hundred  copies  of  a 
paper  printed,  entitled,  '  Why  don't  you  go  to  the 
play?'  and  circulated  them  through  the  town.  It 
was  immediately  reported  that  the  Manager  was 
about  to  answer  it;  but  he  has  been  \\i-e  enough  to 
be  silent.  On  the  following  Sunday,  Mr.  l;.nt\\  i.-le 
puid  something  on  the  suhject.  Since  then,  tin-  Vicar, 
the  Independent  Minister,  and  Dr.  Steadman,  have 


13(5  MEMOIRS    OF   THE 

ulJ  been  talking  against  the  theatre.  We  hrar  thnt 
the  players  can  hardly  subsist.  One  evening,  it 
is  certain,  they  did  not  perform,  as  they  had  only 
seven  present.  And  on  the  Manager's  benefit-night, 
they  did  not  receive  as  much  as  paid  expenses." — 
It  seems  that  the  threat  which  Mr.  Stoner  had  re 
ceived,  was  partly  executed.  One  of  the  comedians 
composed  a  piece  of  poetry,  and  recited  it  in  the 
play-home.  In  this  precious  document,  Mr.  Stoner 
is  styled,  "  a  fanatical  cur,  with  more  vengeance 
than  grace," — "  an  insolent  cur,  like  the  dog  in  the 
manger," — "  a  bombastical  elf;" — and  his  preach 
ing  is  denominated,  "  hypocritical  canting."  In 
these  courtly  expressions  consist  all  the  wit  and  all 
the  poetry  of  this  marvellous  piece.  The  player-i 
had  mistaken  their  man  ;  and  their  feeble  efforts  to 
expose  him  to  contempt  would  doubtless  have  ex 
cited  his  mirth,  if  that  had  not  been  subdued  by  a 
feeling  of  pity  for  their  grovelling  principles  and 
mental  imbecility.  His  opposition  to  them  appears 
to  have  been  successful.  They  returned  to  the  town 
two  or  three  of  the  following  winters;  but,  not  find 
ing  themselves  able  to  establish  an  interest,  they  at 
length  abandoned  the  place.  The  building  which 
they  occupied  is  now  appropriated  to  other  u- 

"The  work,"  he  adds,  in  (he  same  letter,  "is 
going  on  tolerably  in  our  Circuit.  There  is  a 
M  \ival  of  the  spirit  of  hearing,  and  this  has  led  to 
ilie  conviction  and  conversion  of  a  few  scores  of  souls. 
1  hope  to  see  a  mighty  and  a  general  shower.  And 
1  trust  we  shall  have  a  good  increase  tliis  year,  botli 
in  our  Circuit  and  throughout  the  Connexion  iil 


r.KV.    :i  \\  i ,)  s 

Inrge.—  '  Our  fathers,  where  are  they  .'  and  the  l'n<- 
phets,  tin  tlicy  Hv«:  for  ever."  Your  old  friend,  Mr. 
Sanuii'l  Taylor,  is  gone  home.  \Ve  hear  tliat  .Mr. 
(iates  too  is  dead.  Death  break*  in  upon  u«.  May 
:iake  \oii  and  me  ready  !  —  lu-memher  me  at 
tlic  throne  of  grace.  1'ray  t'or  me,  that  I  may  be 
Milled  with  all  the  fruits  of  righteOUSIMH,'  and  ren 
dered  useful  in  the  church!"  In  this  letter,  he 
mention*  H  projeet  wliieli  he  had  indulged,  of  eoin- 
po~in-  a  little  liook,  eontainiiii;  '•  nint^,  or  advice  to 
the  yun-."  A  small  portion  of  this  he  appear*  to 
ha\e  written  ;  and  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  he 
iirvrr  executed  hi*  intention.  Such  a  work,  from  one 
of  his  judgment  and  pi'-ty,  -and  one  too  who  had  heen 
early  accustomed  to  the  tuition  of  youth, — would  un 
doubtedly  have  proved  both  acceptable  and  useful. 

'•Wednesday,  MayJd.  '  I  am  oppressed:  under 
take  for  me  !'  \Vhat  must  I  do.'  To  whom  can  I 
fo,  but  to  my  (iod  .'  lie  has  the  words  of  endless 
life!  O  my  .lesiis,  give  me  the  power  to  deny  self, 
and  Jive  to  thee  ! 

"Thursday,  September  'JOth.  What  is  now  the 
state  of  my  mind  .'  Do  I  now  enjoy  an  interest  in 
Christ.'  Am  I  a  child  of  (iod  .'  It  is  su^estcd,  that 
I  have  not  repentid  enough  for  my  past  unfaithful- 
To  this  I  answer,  My  acceptance  \\ith  (iod 
•.ot  depend  on  the  t/ci/ri'f  of  my  repentance.  It 
is  -uir-'e-tPil,  that  1  have  been  ^uilt\  of  many  imper 
fections,  oini~Mi(ns  Of  duty,  sin*.  iVc.  To  this  I  an 
swer,  This  alone  cannot  hinder  me  from  being  a  child 
of  (iod.  Do  1  now  feel  willing  to  -.11  all  .'  Do  I 
hate  gin7  Am  1  resohed,  by  ilu-  grace  of  (iod,  to 
v  8 


138  MJ.MOIRS    OF    THE 

avoid  it?  I  am.  I  do  hate  sin.  I  feel  I  hate  it 
more  than  I  did  some  time  since.  I  feel  willing,  as 
far  as  I  know  myself,  to  sell  all,  so  that  I  may  win 
Christ.  I  am  conscious  that  I  am  a  sinner ;  that  I 
have  been  '  the  chief  of  sinners  ; '  but  I  hate  my  sins. 
I  come  to  Christ.  I  know  '  he  loved  me,  and  gave 
himself  for  me.'  He  is  able  and  willing  to  save.  I 
trust  in  him.  I  depend  on  him.  I  give  myself  to 
him.  I  take  him  as  my  Saviour.  I  call  him  mine. 
I  call  myself  his.  I  feel  a  considerable  degree  of 
delight  in  prayer,  in  reading  his  word,  in  spiritual 
conversation.  I  can  often,  in  some  measure,  keep 
my  mind  recollected  ;  and  I  feel  a  desire  for  the 
prosperity  of  Zion.  But  O  what  a  wicked  heart  1 
have  !  Self-denial  I  am  greatly  deficient  in.  I  can 
sit  for  hours  reading  and  receiving  fresh  notion-;, 
and  neglect  prayer,  visiting  the  sick,  &c.  I  resolve, 
by  the  grace  of  God  helping  me,  to  lay  down  any 
book  instantly  when  I  feel  that  it  is  gaining  an 
ascendancy  over  me.  Lord,  help  ! 

"Friday,  21st.  I  foel  that  I  am  the  Lord's.  And 
since  he  is  mine,  and  I  am  his,  what  can  I  want 
beside?  I  only  want  to  be  unreservedly  his.  At 
prayer,  and  in  reading  the  word,  I  am  guilty  of 
wandering  thoughts ;  and  what  is  still  worse,  1  do 
not  fed  enough  on  account  of  such  wandering. 
When  I  have  members  to  cross  out,  I  am  sorry  ;  but 
I  fear  the  principal  cause  of  my  sorrow  is,  that  we 
have  our  numbers  in  this  Circuit  reduced  :  so,  on  the 
contrary,  when  we  receive  new  members.  I  want 
my  heart  entirely  njre\\ing:  it  is  '  deceit!'' il  above 
u!l  things!' 


UKV.     DAN  I  II    MONKH.  18!) 

il  Saturday,  -2-2<\.  Last  night,  in  secret  prayer, 
my  In  art  was  drawn  out  in  fervency  ;  but  how  soon 
do  I  forget  till  again  I  My  heart  starts  aside  like  a 
broken  bow.  I  walk,  and  talk,  and  read,  and  some 
times  forget  God.  O  \  what  an  evil  heart  of  un 
belief!  '  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart !' 

"  Monday,  24th.  Yesterday,  on  the  whole,  I  had 
a  good  day.  In  going  to  Low-Moor  in  the  morning, 
I  had  a  strong  conflict  about  reproving  Sabbath- 
lircakci>.  Some  I  passed  by,  and  said  nothing;  but 
at  last  I  got  courage,  and  reproved  many.  Though 
I  \\iis  laughed  at,  and  ridiculed,  I  felt  unutterable 
sweetness,  especially  when  I  read  these  words  in  the 
lesson,  '  Rejoicing  that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  tor  his  name.'  In  the  evening,  being 
in  company,  I  lost  much  spirituality  by  wishy-washy 
conversation,  and  grieved  myself  by  an  unguarded 
t  \]>iv-fion.  Lord,  help  me!  My  trust  is  in  thee ! 
Thou  art  my  helper! — I  finished  reading  the  Hev. 
Henry  Martyn's  Life  this  morning.  What  a  worm 
am  1,  compared  with  that  giant! 

"  Wednesday,  'Jnth.  The  Lord  still  preserves  my 
soul  alive.  Praise  to  his  name  !  I  seek  this  perfect 
love,  yet  cannot  receive  it.  I  feel  I  am  '  growing  in 
grace.'  I  feel  more  willing  to  be  anything  or  no 
thing.  But  I  am  far  from  being  what  I  ought  to 
be.  I  want  the  love  of  Christ  to  constrain  me  to 
'  pray  without  cea-in^,  to  rejoice  evermore,'  to  live 
in  the  spirit  of  sacriiice,  to  lose  my  brethren  and  all 
men  for  Christ's  sake.  ()  uive  me  tin-  ronttrninimj 
love!  At  the  five  o'clock  meeting  thU  morning,  1 
expected,  but  received  not. 


1-J.O  M  f-.MOIHS    OK    THK 

"Thursday,  27fh.  ThU  morning  I  did  not  feel 
that  spirituality  of  mind,  that  intenseness  of  de>ire, 
which  I  liave  felt ;  but  in  prayer  my  strength  was 
renewed.  My  evil  heart  of  unbelief  is  prone  to  leave 
my  God.  I  sometimes  detect  its  pride,  and  seHi-h- 
ness,  and  enmity.  &c.  Yesterday,  Satan  tempted 
me  to  neglect  a  cross  that  was  laid  before-  me, — 
visiting  the  sick  ;  and  for  a  moment  I  felt  in  a  yield 
ing  position:  but,  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  conquered. 
This  morning  I  have  been  rending,  '  Likewise  reckon 
ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but 
alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ; '  and 
I  have  been  striving  to  reckon  myself1'  dead  to  sin,' 
and  '  alive  to  God.' 

"Saturday,  29th.  Went  to  Banker  t  1,M  night. 
A  few  friends  accompanied  me.  We  had  some  pro 
fitable  conversation  ;  but  how  hard  it  is  to  talk  and 
not  hurt  one's  self!  Pride  was  a  motive  that  in 
duced  me  to  say  something,  and  I  spoke  evil  of  an 
absent  person.  I  feel  an  increasing  hatred  to  pride. 
I  feel  almost  impatient  to  be  saved  from  pride.  I 
want  to  feel  that  I  am  worse  than  the  wor.-t,  le-s  tlmii 
the  least ;  and  th:it  (  '//rixt  is  all  in  all.  I  fasted  yi-ter- 
day,  and  spent  some  time  in  prayer  and  selt'-examiua- 
tiou  ;  but  yet  I  cannot  lay  hold  on  this  perfect  love. 

"  Monday,  October  1st.  T  had  a  pretty  good  day 
at,  Ilorton  ye-tenlay.  A  friend  told  me  that  I  -<  t 
the  standard  of  Christian  perfection  too  high.  I 
thiuk  not.  However,  I  must  examine  my  Bible.  I 
felt  envy  and  pride  strongly  stirring  last  ni^ht.  As 
the  watchman  watcheth  for  the  morning,  so  is  my 
soul  \\aiting  for  the  fulness  of  love." 


.     DAVID    STUM. It.  \4  \ 

Of  tin1  lomeisition  \\hic'li  In-  liii'l  with  the  friend 
aho\t  -noted,  on  tlic  subject  dt'  Christian  perfection, 
he  gives  u  more  detailed  account  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Hanwell,  of  the  same  date  : — "  I  was  yesterday 
preaching  from  Matt.  v.  8  :  '  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart :  for  they  shall  see  God ! '  One  of  my  hearers, 
a  very  sensible  man,  thinks  that  I  set  the  standard 
of  Christian  purity  too  high  ;  higher  than  the  Bible, 
Messrs.  Wesley  and  Fletcher,  and  experience  set  it. 
I  contended,  for  instance,  that  in  a  justified  person, 
on  certain  occasions,  anger  may  be  felt  rising  in  the 
heart ;  yet,  by  the  grace  of  God,  he  keeps  it  down  : 
but  that  in  a  person  wholly  sanctified,  every  remnant 
ff  tin-  disfxisifinn  to  anger  is  destroyed,  and  that,  in 
the  greate-t  provocations,  his  mind  is  easy,  unruffled, 
and  calm.  He  may  feel  grieved  and  sorry  on  ac 
count  of  the  sins  of  those  that  provoke  him,  but  no 
anger  ;  and  this  (j riff  of  mind  is  what  is  meant  by 
holy  anger:  'Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not.'  'He 
looked  round  on  them  with  tuiyi-r,  be  -ing  yrifced  for 
the  hardnos  of  their  hearts.'  But  iny  friend  rea- 
Nnieil,  that  a  man,  in  the  highest  state  of-:  race,  must 
•mething  ri.-ing  in  his  mind  at  times  «<>me 
e  of  an  evil  temper;  otherwise,  he  could  have 
no  temptation,  and  then-  would  be  n.,  possihiiify  of 
his  falling.  In  answer  to  this,  I  appealed  to  the 
experience  of  Christ;— he  had  no  e\il  temper,  and 
yet  lie  was  tempted  :  and  to  that  of  At/am  ;-  he  was 
entirely  holy,  and  yet  he  \\as  tempted,  and  fell.  He 
then  referred  to  a  letter  of  Mr.  Wesle\'s,  (Works, 
vol.  xii.,  p.  -J71.)  which  you  may  read,  where  he  men 
tions  iU-jiulijfil  :,n/.  and  an  rjrrss  of  uff'fction,  &c. 


I  4'2  MIC  .MO]  IIS    OF    Till; 

I  still  contended,  that  those  tempers  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Wesley  were  not  sinful, — that  they  did  not 
prove  any  want  of  perfect  love,  but  rather  arose  from 
an  excess  of  it, — that  they  originated  in  a  want  of 
knowledge,  and  not  in  a  want  of  holiness.  But,  like 
most  disputants,  we  ended  where  we  began.  I  am 
still  of  the  same  mind.  For  this  blessing  of  spiritual 
purity  I  am  seeking;  and  I  wish  not  to  throw  any 
hinderance  in  my  own  way,  or  in  the  way  of  others, 
by  setting  the  mark  too  high.  Give  me  your 
thoughts." — In  this  debate,  as  in  most  others,  what 
seems  to  have  been  chiefly  wanting,  was  a  proper 
explanation  or  adjustment  of  terms.  Very  possibly, 
too,  Mr.  Stoner,  in  the  ardour  of  his  zeal,  and  the 
energy  of  his  desires,  might  sometimes  use  language 
scarcely  consistent  with  the  frailties  of  our  present 
mortal  condition. 

In  the  letter  which  has  furnished  the  above  extract, 
he  has  some  useful  observations  on  preaching  to  tin 
unconverted  :  "  Have  you  seen  the  Rev.  W.  Ward' 
'  Farewell  Letters?'  If  you  have  not,  and  can  bor 
row  them  for  sixpence,  borrow  them  ;  or,  if  you 
want  a  fund  of  Missionary  speeches,  buy  them.  In 
those  letters,  there  is  one  subject,  which  has  often 
occupied  my  attention,  urged,  I  think,  to  the  ex 
treme ;  namely,  preaching  to  the  unconi-crteil.  Mr. 
Ward  pleads  that  every  church  ought  to  support  an 
evangelist,  whether  it  can  support  a  pastor  besu\c*  or 
not; — that  the  converted  will  find  what  they  need  of 
instruction,  &c.,  in  the  other  means  of  grace,  if  the 
pulpit  is  employed  wholly  in  addiv>-e>  to  the  uncon 
verted.  Now,  this  is  certainly  going  to  i«i  extreme. 


TIKV.    DAVID    STONKR.  1-1 :{ 

Tin  bulk  of  tlic  Cliri-ti:ii)  clujrcli  has  indeed  wan 
dered  very  f;ir  into  the  opposite  extreme,  of  confining 
pu!)lic  discourses  to  tin-  religions  professor;  and, 
there)',  >iv.  it  is  no  nrarvel,  if  Mr.  Ward,  considering 
his  character  and  circumstances,  has  overstepped 
tlie  line  on  the  other  ,-ide.  This  is  a  subject  that  I 
could  ln\e  to  see,  or  hear,  ably  discussed.  I  have 
•:no  thoughts  of  writing  u  short  piece  for  tlu> 
Mat:a/iiie,  for  the  purpose  of  exciting  a  discussion  ; 
-  the  purpoit  of  which  piece  should  be,  to  inquire 
how  lav^e  a  part  of  our  public  discourses  should  be 
addre-ed  to  the  unconverted.  I  think  at  least  one 
Aojfofoar  texts  and  sermons  should  lead  that  way. 
There  are  1'reachers  who  very  seldom  deliver  a  ser 
mon  on  sin,  or  death,  or  hell,  or  judgment,  or  the 
law,  or  n  pentaiwe,  or  the  threatening*,  or  anything 
that  is  awful  and  terrible.  I  have  remarked,  that 
those  Preachers  are  generally  the  most  useful,  who 
give  the  greatest  prominence  in  their  sermons  to 

-ubjects:  and  that,  as  men  advance  in  life,  they 
are  apt  to  dwell  less  on  such  topics.  Dr.  Watt- 
'I  never  knew  but  one  person,  in  the  whole  course 
of  my  ministry,  who  acknowledged  that  the  first 
motions  of  religion  in  his  own  hi  :irt  arose  from  a 
sense  of  the  goodness  of  God.  But  I  think  all  bo- 
sides,  who  have  ci.ine  within  my  notice,  have  rather 

lirsf  awakened  by  the  passion  of  fear  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come.'  I  intend,  v.  hen  I  have  an 
opportunity.  T-.  hear  Mr.  Kntwisle's  opinion  on  tliiM- 
subjects.  Now.  'jive  me  your  animadversions  or 
illustrations." 

"Tuesday,  -_>:ld.      Since  I  wrote  here  la-t.    I    ha\»; 


144  Mr.MOIUS    OK    THE 

had  a  severe  attack  of  fever  ;  but  the  Lord,  in  an 
swer  to  the  prayers  of  his  people,  has  rebuked  the 
disorder,  and  restored  me.  I  am  afraid  I  have 
gained  nothing  by  this  affliction.  I  felt  my  mind 
dissipated,  and  I  was  interrupted  in  my  usual  pro 
ceedings.  But  I  again  enjoy  the  drawings  of  the 
Spirit.  Last  night,  while  Mr.  Entwisle  was  preach 
ing,  my  soul  was  greatly  blessed. 

•'Wednesday,  31st.  The  Lord  occasionally  fet 
ters  me  with  bad  times  in  preaching,  or  I  should  wax 
fat  and  kick.  The  two  last  evenings  I  have  f<  It  as 
if  almost  left  to  myself  in  preaching.  Lord,  humble 
me,  and  show  me  what  is  in  my  heart!  I  have  had 
a  pretty  good  time  this  morning  at  the  five  o'clock 
meeting.  '  Revive  thy  work  ! ' 

"  Sunday,  November  4th.  I  had  a  blessed  meet 
ing  last  night.  The  Lord  is  visiting  us  again.  My 
soul  is  alive.  I  feel  more  power  with  God.  May  he 
fill  me,  and  use  me  for  his  glory  this  day  ! 

"  Friday,  9th.  My  soul  is  still  seeking  for  perfect 
liberty.  O  when  will  the  day  of  freedom  arrive  ? 
Come,  Lord  Jesus! 

"  Monday,  12th.  I  want  two  great  blessing*  : 
first,  my  soul  filling  with  love ;  and,  secondly,  tin- 
abiding  witness  that  I  am  fully  sanctified.  Yesterday 
I  saw  one  of  Bishop  Beveridge's  resolutions,  which 
I  should  like  to  act  upon.  '  I  will  not  speak  much, 
lest  I  should  speak  too  much;  and  I  will  not  speak 
at  all  unless  I  can  speak  to  purpose.'  I  feel  I  am 
'^rowing  in  grace.'  I  have  more  power  to  deny 
in \self,  to  pray  cun-tuntly,  and  to  live  to  God.  But 
vet  I  am  tar,  verv  tar  behind. 


RKV.    DAVID    STONF.H.  14i) 

"Tuesday,   -21)111.     Glory  be  to  God!     Glory  be 
to(md!     Tliis  morning   I   have  been  able  to  draw 
\ery   near  tin-  throne.     I    brought  the  promise  and 
':i<xl  in  tlic  baud  of  faith.    I  gave  up  all  to  God. 
hold  of  Christ.     I  remembered  Mr.  Fletcher's 
words,   '  that  it   is  better  to  be  condemned   for  be 
lieving  wrong,   than  for  not  believing  at   all.'      I 
therefore  believed  that  Christ  was  wholly  mine,  and 
that  I  wns  wholly  his;  and  I  felt  a  calm  and  sweet- 
ii  iny  inmost  soul.     In  reading,  I  met  with  the 
>_re,  '  He  cannot  deny  himself;'  and  these  words 
came  to  my  mind,   '  According  to  thy  faith  it  shall 
lie  done  to  thee.'    Well,  then,  I  am  fully  the  Lord's, 
and  the  Lord  is  fully  mine.   G lory  be  to  God  !  Now 
my  Lord,   ui\e  me  power  to  live  a  moment  at  once, 
and  that,  moment  simply  looking  to  Jesus  ! 

"  Friday,  23d.  Yesterday,  I  enjoyed,  on  the 
whole,  a  pretty  good  day.  I  could,  in  some  degree, 
keep  my  mind  fixed.  But  in  the  evening  I  had  an 
awkward  affair  to  examine.  One  of  our  members  is 
accused  of  acting  improperly  ;  and  I  am  afraid  the 
accusation  is  too  true.  As  I  had  this  to  hear  before 
M'nir.  it  deadened  my  soul  when  I  had  to  Stand 
np.  I  am  almost  ready  to  say,  The  more  I  know  of 
the  professing  church,  the  less  I  see  to  approve.  But 
let  me  look  to  my  own  heart  and  life,  and  I  may 
say,  with  the  greatest  propriety,  The  more  I  know 
of  (hem,  the  less  I  must  approve.  The  devil  pursues 
me  throughout  the  day  with  horrid  temptation  ;  and 
I  am  sometimes  afraid  that,  for  a  moment,  I  am  off 
my  guard,  and  indulge  temptations.  But  the  Lord 
knows  my  heart.  He  knows  that  I  hate  sin,  and 
o 


146  MF.MO1KS    OF   THE 

that  1  wish  to  be  wholly  his.  I  was  up  this  morning 
at  half-past  five,  and  was  on  my  knees  about  an 
hour ;  but,  notwithstanding  my  prayers,  5cc.,  I  ffc\ 
as  it'  I  could  not  get  off  the  spot ;  nay,  sometimes  I 
think  I  am  losing,  instead  of  gaining. 

"Saturday,  24th.  I  had  a  good  time  at  Bankfoot 
last  night.  In  urging  perfect  love,  I  tasted  a  drop 
myself;  and  likewise  at  prayer  before  I  went  to  the 
pulpit.  This  morning  I  prayed  as  usual,  but  I  did 
not  get  that  nearness  to  the  throne  I  wish  for.  I 
feel  constantly  in  danger  of  having  my  mind  dissi 
pated  from  the  centre,  even  by  sermons,  good  books, 
&c.  '  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly  ! ' 

"Wednesday,  28th.  This  morning  I  enjoy  peace 
within.  Yet  I  do  not  feel  that  burning,  earnest, 
restless  desire  for  more  love,  and  for  the  salvation  of 
souls,  for  which  I  long.  Praise  the  Lord,  I  have 
more  power  to  live  to  him,  and  love  him,  and  do  his 
will,  than  I  had.  Keep  me,  my  Lord,  keep  me  !  I 
met  two  classes  last  night  that  are  decreasing.  O 
how  discouraging  !  Lord,  undertake  for  us  ! 

"  Friday,  30th.  I  yesterday  felt  all  my  old  list- 
lessness  creeping  over  me,  so  that  this  morning  I 
had  little  heart  to  pray.  But,  by  the  help  of  the 
Lord,  I  got  pretty  near  the  throne,  and  I  now  feel 
my  soul  greatly  quickened.  Lord,  keep  me  alive! 

"  Saturday,  December  1st.  I  had  a  pretty  good 
day  yesterday.  Took  tea  at  a  friend's,  and  had  a 
spiritual  visit.  I  have  endeavoured  of  late,  where  I 
could  do  it,  to  hold  a  sort  of  class-meeting  after  tea 
at  these  little  parties,  and  have  found  the  advantage 
of  it. 


HKV.     DAVID    STOMEK.  147 

"  Wednesday,  5th.  At  the  five  o'clock  meeting 
this  morning,  my  soul  was  quickened  and  blessed. 
And  I  had  great  need  of  it.  On  Sunday  I  had  a 
good  day,  but  was  sorely  harassed  with  temptation 
in  the  evening,  before  preaching,  with  doubts  and 
tlint  I  -hould  not  get  through  ;  and  afterwards, 
with  the  thought,  what  a  good  sermon  I  had  preached. 
O,  I  want  this  perfect  love.  Then  I  should  feel  more 
love  to  prayer,  to  the  word,  and  to  the  work  of  the 
Lord.  Sometimes  I  feel  a  backwardness  to  prayer. 
I  feel  a  call  to  pray,  nnd  then  something  suggests, 
'  Wait  till  thou  hast  done  such  a  thing.'  But  I  feel 
determined  always  to  stop,  if  I  can,  and  there  and 
then  to  pray. 

"Thursday,  Oth.  O  the  necessity  of  being  faithful 
with  the  sick  !  I  \v;i8  called  this  day  to  see  a  poor 
living  man.  lie  could  hardly  speak,  and  seemed  as 
ignorant  of  salvation  as  a  post.  I  talked  and  prayed 
with  him,  and  he  died  in  the  course  of  an  hour. 
'  Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O  God,  thou  God 
of  my  salvation  ! '" 

At  this  time  his  excellent  mother  was  labouring 
under  the  ravages  of  a  cancer  in  the  breast,  which  in 
the  end  terminated  her  valuable  life.  She  was  now 
from  home,  for  the  benefit  of  medical  advice.  To 
her  he  writes  on  the  fifth  of  this  month,  in  the  fol 
lowing  pious  and  affectionate  terms  : — "  How  com 
fortable  is  the  thought,  that  we  are  in  the  hands  of 
our  Father  !  '  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children, 
so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  tear  him.'  He  is  too 
wise  to  do  wrong,  and  too  good  to  be  unkind.  All 
his  designs  concerning  them  that  love  him  are 
o2 


148  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

gracious  and  merciful  ;  and  we  should  act  just  as  lie 
does,    if   we   had   as   much    knowledge   as   he  has. 
'Blessed  are  all  they  that  trust  in  him.' — You  he;: 
an  interest  in  our  prayers.     Be  assured  that,  if  my 
poor  prayers  can  do  anything,  you  shall  have  them. 
You  were  never  for  a  day  forgotten  whilst  you  were 
in  health  ;  and  much  more  do  I  feel  for  you,  and 
pray  for  you,  now  that  the  Lord  has  put  you  into  the 
furnace.     But,   remember,  you  are  not  put  into  the 
fire  to  be  consumed  and  destroyed  ;  but  to  be  tried, 
and  purified,  and  made  white.   '  Tribulation  worketh 
patience  ;  and  patience,  experience ;  and  experience, 
hope.'     And  these   'light  afflictions,  which  are  but 
for  a  moment,  are  working  out  for  you  a  far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory.' — You  must 
strive,  mother,  to  leave  all  Barwick  concerns  at  Bar- 
wick,  and  Bradford  affairs  at  Bradford,  and  Dudley- 
Hill*  anxieties  at  Dudley-Hill,  for  the  present.     If 
you  are  ever  so  anxious  about  the  family,  I  do  not 
think  it  will  add  one  mite  of  efficacy  to  the  medicine^, 
&c.     The  best  way  is  to  carry  all  our  concerns  and 
care  to  Him  who  takes  charge  of  the  sparrows,  and 
hears  the  young  ravens  when  they  cry.      'The  hairs 
of  our  heads  are  all  numbered  ; '  and  if  God  takt-s 
notice  of  our  very  hairs,  we  are  sure  that  so  import 
ant  a  thing  as  a  cancer  cannot  escape  his  knowledge. 
Yea,  it  is  sent  by  him,  and  sent  in  mercy  too.     lie 
says,  '  What  thou  knowest  not  now,  thou  shalt  know 
hereafter.'     Then, 

*  Where  a  brother  of  Mr.  Stoner's  had  recently  opened 
a  school. 


IU.Y.     DAVID    STONKH.  149 

'  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  him  for  his  grace ! 
lichind  a  frowning  Providence, 
lie  hides  a  smiling  face.' 

May  the  'eternal  God  be  your  refuge,  and  under 
neath  be  his  everlasting  arms  !'  May  he  'fill  you 
with  nil  joy  and  peace  in  believing;'  and  after  all 
the  storms  of  life  are  over,  may  he  conduct  us  safely 
to  that  land  the  inhabitant  of  which  shall  never  say, 
'I  am  sick;'  and  where  God  shall  'wipe  away  all 
triirs  from  our  eyes  !'  Amen,  and  Amen.  So  prays 
your  affectionate  and  sympathizing  son." 

••  Siitunlav,  'sth.  Lord,  help  me  now  to  examine 
my  In-art,  and  describe  the  state  of  my  mind.  Yes 
terday,  in  reading  the  life  of  that  excellent  man. 
Dr.  Doddlidge,  my  soul  was  humbled,  softened,  and 
quickened.  I  resolved,  by  God's  grace,  to  begin 
again.  I  feel  greater  delight  in  spiritual  conversation, 
and  more  power  to  deny  myself  of  light  reading  and 
unnecessary  sleep,  to  visit  the  sick  and  poor,  to  cul 
tivate  spirituality  of  mind,  and  to  maintain  the  spirit 
of  prayer,  than  I  formerly  did.  For  this  I  praise 
tliee,  O  Got!  !  But  still,  I  do  not  eat  and  drink  for 
God's  glory.  I  do  not  'set  I  he  Lord  always  before 
me.'  Sometimes  there  are  long  intervals  in  which  I 
am  not  engaged  with  God.  I  do  not  'pray  without 
ceasing.'  I  do  not  'for  everything  give  thanks.' 
I  do  not  watch  against  idle  thoughts  sutl'u  iently  : 
my  secret  devotions  are  often  marred  with  wander 
ings.  I  do  not  feel  that  relish  for  prayer  ami  for  the 
word  which  I  ought  to  do.  I  am  not  so  useful  in  my 
o  3 


1")0  MKMOIU.S    OK    THE 

pul)lic  labours,  on  three  accounts,  as  I  ought  to  be  : 
1.  I  do  not  follow  up  public  preaching  by  pastoral 
visits,  and  personal  conversation.  2.  I  do  not  prny 
before  and  after  preaching  for  success,  as  I  ought  to 
do.  3.  I  do  not,  as  I  ought,  simply  and  solely  rt-Iy 
on  the  Holy  Spirit,  without  whom  all  sermons  are 
vain.  I  often  feel  the  risings  of  pride,  and  many 
roots  of  bitterness.  But  what  must  I  do?  WhiilxT 
can  I  go  but  to  thee,  my  Saviour!  '  Open  thy  anus, 
and  take  me  in  !' — I  resolve,  by  divine  grace,  1.  To 
spend  less  time  in  sleep.  2.  To  spend  more  time  on 
my  knees.  3.  To  guard  more  against  wandering 
thoughts,  especially  in  my  devotions.  4.  To  avoid 
idle  conversation.  5.  To  attend  more  to  pastoral 
visits.  6.  To  be  more  thankful.  7.  To  take  some 
text  every  morning  for  the  occupation  of  my  mind 
at  intervals.  Lord,  help  me !  Thou  knowest  my 
feebleness.  These  resolutions,  like  thousands  before, 
will  be  broken,  if  thou  dost  not  help  me.  Now,  lake 
my  heart!  In  my  devotions  this  morning,  I  have 
felt  enlargement,  and  nearness  in  my  intercessions, 
and  in  reading  the  word. 

"  Monday,  10th.  I  had  yesterday  a  pretty  good 
day.  In  my  morning  devotions,  I  felt  a  little 
enlargement  of  heart.  In  going  to  Bingley,  I  was 
enabled  to  keep  my  mind  pretty  well  fixed  on  spi 
ritual  subjects.  I  was  assaulted  with  some  horrid 
temptations,  but  cried  to  God.  Tolerable  liberty  in 
the  morning:  felt  assaulted  with  pride  afterwards. 
Heard  evil-speaking,  and  did  not  reprove  it  as  I 
should  have  done.  Humbled  myself  before  God  for 
my  cowardice.  Good  time  in  the  evening:  tempted 


RF.V.     DAVID    STOM-n.  I      ' 

of  pride.    Iii  returning,  I  had  not  my  mind  properly 

<••!.     Tlii>  morning   liavi1   had   my  mind 
dis.>ipated    through  different  engagements,    luit   tclr 
nearne--  tn  the  throne  in  prayer,  and  wish  to  live  to 
God.     Lord,  help  me  this  dixy  ! 

"  Tuesday,  llth.  I  felt  yesterday  anger  and 
peevishness  still  existing  in  my  heart.  I  strove  and 
prayed  against  them.  Yet  I  did  not  'pray  without 
ceasing.'  I  wasted  many  intervals  in  wandering 
imaginations.  This  morning  I  have  i'elt  a  consider 
able  degree  of  nearness  to  the  throne. 

"  Wednesday,  12th.  At  the  prayer-meeting  tliis 
morning,  I  felt  in  earnest.  '  I  dare  believe  in  Jesu's 
name,'  was  the  language  of  my  heart.  O  for  the 
fulness  of  love!  Saw  a  young  man  yesterday  very 
ill  in  body,  but  worse  in  mind.  '  It  is  too  late,'  said 
he :  'I  have  no  hope.  I  cannot  believe  the  Bible. 
I  have  disbelieved  tlie  Bible.  I  have  read  the  Bible 
again  and  again,  and  done  it  only  with  the  intention 
of  rinding  faults  in  if,'  &c.  I  endeavoured  to  reason 
with  him;  but  everything  I  could  say  he  turned 
against  himself.  I  urged  him  to  make  a  trial  of 
Jesus  Christ,  whether  his  word  wns  true  or  not.  He 
has  been  accounted  a  steady  moral  vomit:  man,  has 
attended  the  church,  and  was  not  known  to  be  a  di*- 
Ltli(  \er.  But  now  he  thinks  himself  tc  be  the  wor-t 
sinner  that  ever  lived. 

••  Thursday,  lUth.  Much  unwatchfulness  had 
brought  deadlier  into  my  soul  ;  hut  in  prayer  this 
morning,  the  fire  u  as  kindled  again.  Lord,  help  me 
t  '  \\atch  this  day  ! 

.:iday,    IT'lii.      Y.'-renl,i\    I   \\  as  a-^mlted  with 


1;V2  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

powerful  temptation  ;  but  getting  last  night  into  an 
agony  of  prayer,  I,  in  a  great  measure,  found  deli 
verance.  This  morning  I  got  very  near  the  throne. 
I  gave  up  all.  I  felt  a  fresh  application  of  the  blood 
of  Christ.  I  felt  as  if  I  was  within  a  hair's  breadth 
of  God's  whole  salvation  ;  but  I  cannot  say  I  received 
it.  Still  I  feel  my  mind  in  perfect  peace.  O  my 
God,  and  my  all  !  be  with  me  through  this  day  ! 

"  Wednesday,  19th.  This  morning  I  went  to  the 
meeting,  expecting  to  meet  with  Jesus.  I  felt  fully 
in  earnest.  I  felt  the  spirit  of  agoni/.in<:  prayer  ; 
but  yet  I  could  not  lay  hold.  Lord,  have  mercy  on 
my  soul !  Surely  I  shall  not  carry  my  old  heart  into 
the  new  year.  Praise  the  Lord,  I  feel  more  power 
to  deny  self.  I  got  hold  of  a  bewitching  book  yes 
terday  ;  but  I  felt  that  the  tendency  of  it  would  be 
to  draw  me  away  from  God,  and  he  enabled  me  to 
deny  self. 

"Friday,  21st.  The  devil  follows  me  hard  with 
horrid  temptations,  and  I  often  fear  that  I  do  not 
resist  them  with  sufficient  abhorrence.  When  I  feel 
them,  I  wish  to  start  with  alarm,  us  much  as  if  I  saw 
the  house  on  fire. — To  have  to  preach  to  sleepy  folks, 
anil  half-hearted  folks,  has  a  very  damping,  deaden 
ing  effect  on  my  mind.  <)  that  I  could  constantly 
live  on  full  stretch  after  God!  I  want  a  more  spi- 
ritual  mind.  On  examining  myself  this  morning,  I 
do  not  know  that  I  have  anything  contrary  to  love 
in  my  heart;  but  I  want  to  be  tilled  with  God.  I 
was  much  encouraged  yesterday,  while  pleading  the 
words  of  St.  John,  '  This  is  the  confidence  that  we 
have  in  him,  That  if  we  ask  anything  according  to 


UKV.    DAVID    STONKR.  I-':) 

his  will,  he  heareth  us;  and  if  we  know  tliut  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the 
petitions  that  \ve  desired  of  him.'  To  ask  according 
In  hU  \\  ill  Ml  i.  >•  to  me  to  mean,  to  ask  for  all  things 
that  are  pleading  to  him,  and  to  ask  in  an  acceptable 
manner.  Now,  I  have  asked  for  a  clean  heart ;  and 
I  am  as  sure  that  this  is  according  to  his  will,  as  that 
I  am  alive  :  and  I  labour  to  ask  in  a  manner  pleasing 
to  him  ;  in  humility,  in  earnestness,  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  in  faith:  and  if  I  can  thus  ask,  I  know  that 
I  have  the  petitions  that  I  desired  of  him.  O  for  the 
power  of  faith  !  " 

To  Mr.  Ilamvell,  under  the  date  of  December  Q-Jd, 
he  writes :  "  You  say,  « I  find  it  profitable  to  read  a 
portion  of  some  pious  work  before  private  prayer.' 
I  have  often  done  something  of  the  same  kind. 
There  is  nothing  I  can  n  ad  which  produces  so  much 
ell'ect  on  my  mind,  as  religions  biography;  and  I 
ha\e  found  it  beneficial  to  have  some  work  of  this 
kind  lying  by  me,  that  I  may  occasionally  mingle  a 
or  two  of  it  among  my  other  employments 
through  the  day,  in  order  to  Miniulate  myself  to 
gr<  atiT  earneMi..  -  ;.nd  diligence,  and  to  render  my 
mind  more  spiritual.— I  have  of  late  moie  than  ever 
seen  the  evil  of  idle  di-cmirse;  and  yet,  alas!  too 
often  have  I  been  betrayed  into  it.  Hut  I  ought  to 
say  kOO,  to  the  jjory  of  di\ine  nraee,  that  I  have 
been  enabled  more  fully  to  keep  a  watch  over  my 
tongue,  than  formerly  :  HIM!  1  ha\e  felt  the  benefit  of 
it.  I  have  been  at  M  veral  tea-panirs  lately  amon^ 
«••"»•  rather..  of  friends,  \\h.  re  I  ),a\e  b,  en  the 

chairman,  so  to  fflttk.     After  tea,  I  have  IK  1,|  a  sort 


Io4  MEMUIKS    OF    TUB 

of  class-meeting ;  and  then  got  all  the  friends  present 
to  pray  ;  and  I  have  thus  enjoyed  some  profitable 
seasons. — I  sometimes  find  it  difficult  to  maintain  a 
regular  course  of  self-denial.  The  flesh  and  the 
devil  struggle  hard;  but  I  hope  to  conquer.  Help 
me  by  your  fervont  prayers.  When  I  review  my 
past  life,  I  am  ashamed  and  humbled  ;  and  I  grieve 
that  I  cannot  review  it  with  more  abhorrence,  de- 
testation,  and  self-loathing.  I  cannot  find  words 
strong  enough  to  express  what  I  ought  to  feel  on  the 
recollection  of  my  ingratitude,  disobedience,  and 
thousand  sins.  And  yet, — would  you  believe  it? — I 
often  have  temptations  to  pride  ;  yea,  such  a  tempta 
tion  have  I  had  while  I  have  been  writing  the  last 
two  or  three  lines, — to  be  proud  of  my  expressions 
of  humility.  But  with  these  views  of  myself,  I  do 
not  feel  that  self-annihilation,  and  that  thankfulness 
for  the  infinite  mercy  of  my  God,  which  I  wish  to  do. 
I  am  a  riddle  to  myself.  I  possess  a  confidence  in 
Christ,  as  my  Saviour ;  yet  O  how  little  I  love  him  ! 
I  have  a  strong  desire  to  enjoy  the  fulness  of  the 
Gospel ;  yet  when  I  come  to  pray,  O  how  often  am 
I  pestered  with  wandering  thoughts  !  '  I  hate  myself, 
and  yet  I  love.'  I  love  my  Saviour,  and  yet  I  often 
slight  him.  I  pray  for  the  Spirit,  and  yet  I  often 
grieve  the  Spirit.  '  O  that  I  had  wings  like  a  dove  ! 
for  then  would  I  fly  away,  and  be  at  rest.' " 

'•  Saturday,  December  2'2d.  Praise  the  Lord  !  I 
have  been  examining  myself  this  morning,  and  I  do 
not  feel  anything,  that  I  know  of,  contrary  to  love. 
While  at  prayer,  these  words  in  the  morning  lesson 
seemed  to  suit  my  case  :  '  Sing  and  rejoice,  O  chuigh- 


nr.v.   DAVID  STONER.  165 

ter  of  Zion :  for  lo,  I  come,  find  I  will  dwell  in  the 
midst  of  thec,  saith  the  Lord. — Behold,  I  have  caused 
thine  iniquity  to  pass  from  thee,  and  I  will  clothe  thce 
with  cli  u:ge  of  raiment.'  Surely  it  shall  be  done  ! — 
Come,  Lord,  and  come  quickly  ! 

"  Wednesday,  -2Gth.  Yesterday  morning,  at  the 
five  o'clock  meeting,  I  had  a  precious  visit  from  the 
Lord.  In  the  forenoon,  while  preaching  at  Clayton, 
I  had  a  very  good  time.  In  the  afternoon,  at  the 
Missionary  Meeting,  my  heart  was  melted  within 
me.  But  at  tea-time  my  soul  was  wounded  with 
light  conversation.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  me ! 

"  Thursday,  27th.  In  examining  myself  this  morn 
ing,  I  discovered  many  awful  deficiencies.  1.  The 
Lord  found  me  in  bed,  when  I  ought  to  have  been 
on  my  knee.-*,  and  at  my  work.  2.  I  did  not  devote 
my  first  thoughts  to  him.  3.  I  have  suffered  roving 
imaginations  to  engage  my  mind  while  reading  the 
word,  and  on  my  knees.  4.  I  have  been  formal  in 
my  family  duties.  5.  I  have  not  prayed  with  my 
wife,  as  I  intend  to  do.  6.  I  do  not  mourn  over  sin, 
as  I  ought  to  do.  7.  I  do  not  '  pray  without  ceasing.' 
8.  I  do  not  'in  everything  give  thanks.'  9.  I  do 
not  live  in  the  recollection  of  God's  presence.  10. 
I'nlielief,  worldly-mindedness,  envy,  and  self-will, 
are  things  that  have  often  conquered  me.  11.  I 
have  spoken  many  idle  words.  12.  I  do  not  eat  and 
drink  for  the  glory  of  God.  \-\.  I  do  not  pray  every 
hour  for  a  revival.  I  was  grieved  that  I  did  not  feel 
more  grief.  I  endeavoured  to  confess  my  sins,  and 
humble  myself;  and  again  I  laid  hold  on  Christ.  I 
resolve,  by  God's  help,  to  do  better.  M  rs.  Fletcher's 


15G  MEMOIRS    OF    TUT. 

words  suited  me.  Once  she  hesitated  to  say,  that 
die  was  'the  chief  of  sinners.'  I  have  often  felt  tin 
Kime  hesitation.  But  I  thank  my  Lord,  I  am  get 
ting  lower  thoughts  of  myself.  Sink  down,  my  soul ! 
Break,  my  stony  heart !  Flow,  my  eyes,  with  peni 
tential  tears ! 

"  Wednesday,  January  2d,  182-2.  What  a  mercy 
that  I  see  a  new  yeur  !  The  last  has  been  marked, 
every  moment  of  it,  with  loving-kindness.  I  closed 
the  year  at  Horton  chapel ;  and  a  precious  meeting 
we  had.  I  gave  myself  to  God.  In  private  prayer 
this  morning,  I  have  got  a  little  nearer  the  throne. 
I  see  there  is  a  full  salvation  through  Christ  for  me. 
Christ  is  mine  ;  and  therefore  this  salvation  is  mine. 
I  claim  it,  and  I  urge  my  claim.  If  I  had  an  estate 
that  was  possessed  by  some  usurper,  I  should  still 
call  it  mine  ;  and  I  should  urge  my  claims  till  ; 
put  in  possession.  So  here  I  hold.  I  have  not  the 
full  possession  ;  but  it  is  mine.  O  for  faith  !  O  for 
power ! 

"  Friday,  4th.  This  is  the  day  of  the  quarterly 
fast.  Lord,  pour  upon  me  the  spirit  of  prayer,  of 
deep  humiliation,  and  of  faith.  I  intend  to  devote 
the  greater  part  of  this  day  to  meditation,  self- 
examination,  reading  the  word,  prayer,  and  praise. 
Let  me  begin  with  self-examination,  and  a  confes 
sion  of  my  sins  to  God."  He  then  enters  into  a 
minute  and  severe  investigation  of  his  tempers, 
words,  and  actions,  during  his  past  life  ;  after  wlm-h 
he  proceeds  thus : — "  And  of  all  this  wickedness  have 
I  been  guilty,  notwithstanding  the  advantages  I  have 
enjoyed.  In  my  earliest  days,  my  parents  in- 


FIF.V.    DA  VI  II    STONKR.  IS) 

strurted  me,  chastised  me,    n'straine<l   UK-,  brooght 
me  up  in  attendance  <>n  the  means  of  grace.     God 
called  me  in  early   life   to  seek   him.     I  hud   'lino 
upon  line,  precept  upon  precept.'    In  my  situations, 
I  had  every  spiritual  advantage;  and  yet  I  have  been 
thus  wicked.     I  have  sinned  against  the  mercy  of 
•i  her,  the  blood  of  the  Son,  the  strivings  of  the 
Spirit,  the  remonstrances  of  my  own  conscience,  the 
convictions  of  my  own  mind.     I  have  sinned  against 
thee,   O  my  God,  against  my  own  body  and  soul, 
against  my  fellow-creatures,   against  the   law,  and 
-t  the  Gospel,  against  light  and  knowledge.     I 
li;i\e   sinned    iii   action,    in   thought,    in  word,   in 
motive,  in  desire.     My  sins  are  more  numerous  than 
the  hairs  on  my  head;  numberless  as  the  sands  on 
t-dbora  ;  infinitely  aggravated  !    What  must  I 
do?    O   my  heart,  break  into  pieces!     Ye  tears  of 
contrition,  flow!    I  would  mourn  before  the  Lord. 
1  would  mourn  that  I  mourn  so  little.     I  would  re 
pent  of  my   repentance.     O  my  Lord !    whatever 
thou  givest  or  withholdest  beside,  give  me  a  '  broken 
and  a  contrite  heart ! '  Give  me  true  repentance,  and 
help  me  to  loathe  myself  on  account  of  my  sins! 
Help  me  to  'repent  as  in  dust  and  ashes!'     I  am 
the  worst  of  sinners.     I  am  the  very  chief  of  rebels. 
Lord,  humble  my  soul.     All  these  sins  I  have  com 
mitted,  notwithstanding  the  obligations  under  which 
I  have  been  laid,  the  favours  with  which  I  have  been 
l.Ie-M-d,  the  vows  that  I  have  made,  the  covenants 
into  which  I  have  entered,  the  manifestations  of  love 
that  I  have  had,  and  the  answers  to  prayer  that  I 
have  often  received  !     Lord,  be  merciful   to   me  a 

r 


58  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

sinner!  Whither  can  I  go?— To  the  Saviour!  Christ 
has  died, — he  has  died  for  me !  He  assumed  our 
nature ;  was  born  in  a  stable,  and  laid  in  a  manger ; 
and  he  rested  his  infant  head  on  hay,  his  dying  head 
on  thorns :  his  cradle  was  the  manger,  and  the  cross 
his  death-bed.  Three-and-thirty  years  of  suffering 
and  pain  did  he  endure  for  me, — for  my  sins!  I 
come  to  the  door  of  mercy.  Here  I'll  knock,  I'll 
wait,  I'll  beg.  If  I  stay  away,  I  am  undone  :  if  I 
come,  at  the  worst  I  am  but  undone  !  But  I  shall 
not  be  cast  out.  God  has  commanded  ine  to  come. 
Lord,  I  eome.  If  thou  wert  to  send  me  to  hell,  it 
would  be  all  just.  But  in  the  hand  of  faith,  I  bring 
the  blood,  the  blood !  I  am  a  sinner ;  but  here  is 
the  blood!  Justice  says,  'Cut  him  down;'  but 
here  is  the  blood  !  Satan  says,  '  He  belongs  to  me ; ' 
but  here  is  the  blood  !  This  blood  is  mine  ;  this  Sa 
viour  is  mine.  I  look  to  him.  I  see  him  weeping, 
bleeding,  dying  for  me.  Here  is  love  !  Here  is 
love  ! 

'  Love  so  amazing,  so  divine. 

Demands  my  life,  my  soul,  my  all !' 

Lord,  take  all !  my  body,  soul,  time,  family,  pro 
perty,  my  all !  Do  with  me  what  thou  wilt ;  put  me 
where  thou  wilt ;  use  me  as  thou  wilt :  only  let  thy 
name  be  glorified,  and  let  my  soul  be  filled  with  love. 
I  am  thine,  and  thou  art  mine.  What  can  I  want 
beside  ?  Glory  be  to  God !  I  roll  all  my  sins  on 
Jesus,  and  take  him  as  my  '  wisdom,  righteousness, 
sanctification,  and  redemption.'  Glory  be  to  God  ! 
I  praise  him  for  my  parents,  senses,  food,  raiinent, 
habitation,  family  mercies,  bodily  and  spiritual  mer- 


HKV.     iJAVII)    OTONKR.  15^ 

cic-;  f'.ir  tli.'  deliverances  he  lias  wrought  out,  tlie 
promises  lie  has  made,  the  answers  to  prayer,  the 
tgg  lip  has  bestowed,  the  grace  lie  has  given  ; 
for  the  merries  of  the  past  year,  and  the  comforts  of 
this  new  year.  Glory  be  to  God  !  But  still  I  want 
more  grace.  I  want  a  clean  heart,  a  right  spirit,  a 
stayed  mind.  I  want  his  perfect  love.  All  I  want 
is  included  in  love,  perfect  love.  And  he  says,  '  Only 
believe  ;  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believer li.' 
Glory  be  to  God,  I  do  believe.  I  believe  this  salva 
tion  h  provided  for  me,  held  out  to  me ;  I  lay  claim 
to  it  as  mine  !  It  is  mine,  for  Christ  is  mine.  I  urge 
my  claim.  I  want  to  feel  the  possession  of  it.  I 
want  to  feel  all  peace,  all  calm,  all  love.  'Come, 
Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly!' — Praise  the  Lurd,  I 
have  had  two  good  prayer-meetings.  The  pre.senco 
of  the  Lord  was  among  us,  softening  and  melting  my 
heart.  I  hope  we  shall  see  still  betrer  days.  Two 
such  prayer-meetings  we  had  before  the  last  revival. 
During  the  past  quarter,  we  buve  lost  many  wan 
derers.  O  may  the  Lord  in  mercy  reclaim  them  ! 
P raise  the  Lord!  Nearly  seven  hours  in  succession 
I  have  spent  on  my  knees,  and  have  felt  it  good  to 
draw  near  to  God.  Lord,  help  me  to  live  praying, 
v. '.itching,  believing,  loving,  obeying;  or  I  shall 
receive  no  benefit. 

"  Saturday,  6th.  I  had  indeed  a  good  day  yes 
terday  ;  and  this  morning,  while  on  my  kip'es.  I  had 
a  precious  \i-it  from  above.  I  had  been  considering 
tin'  words  of  Christ,  '  What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
shall  huve  them.'  Now  I  a-k  for  a  clean  heart.  I 
r  2 


100  MLMOIUS    OF    THE 

know  it  is  according  to  the  \\ill  of  God,  and  I  ask  in 
the  name  of  Christ. 

"  Monday,  7th.  Yesterday,  upon  the  whole,  I  hud 
a  good  day.  I  had  an  opportunity  of  renewing  my 
covenant  with  God  ;  and  I  think  I  freely  gave  up  all. 
This  morning  I  have  had  particular  power  to  plead 
and  to  believe  for  a  clean  heart.  The  blessing  is 
mine.  I  now  believe.  But  O,  I  want  the  fulness ! 
Lord,  help  me  to  live  to  thee  ! 

"  Wednesday,  Oth.  Last  night  we  had  a  good 
watch-night  at  Clayton-Heights,  arid  this  morning 
a  good  meeting.  But  how  is  it  that  we  do  not  re 
ceive  the  mighty  baptism  for  which  we  pray  ?  Lord, 
help  us  to  believe.  I  feel  faith  in  my  God.  I  am 
determined  'obstinately'  to  believe,  as  Mr.  Fletcher 
has  it.  Christ  is  mine,  and  I  believe  I  have  a  cl<  an 
heart :  but  I  want  a  clearer  witness  of  it.  O  for  a 
launch  out  into  the  deep! 

"Friday,  llth.  Last  night  I  was  wounded.  1 
was  suddenly  attacked  with  very  bitter  language  by 
a  member  of  our  society,  and  for  a  minute  I  did  not 
recollect  myself.  I  felt  pride  stir,  and  spake  unad 
visedly  with  my  lips.  O  what  a  Constant  need  of 
watching  unto  prayer ! 

"Saturday,  12th.  Yesterday  I  went  to  a<k  par 
don  of  the  peiv-mi  to  whom  I  hail  spoken  r.'.-hly,  ami 
to  tell  him  I  had  not  spoken  advisedly.  Lord, 
help  me  ! 

"Sunday,  13th.      Praise  the  Lord,  I  i'eel  Iain  his. 

I  have  given  myself  fully  to  him,  and  taken  him  as 

my   whole    Saviour.      While    reading    and    praying 

lay,   I   felt  greater  power  to  lay   hold.     This 


UT1V.    DAVID    STONER.  161 

sentence  \\;i>  nj)ji!ic(l :  '  It  shall  be  done  to  you 
according  to  your  faith.'  A  ray  of  light  seemed  to 
rhine  on  the  way  of  faith;  and  I  cried  out,  'Lord, 
I  believe.'  I  feel  that  my  soul  lays  hold  on  the  full 
salvation  of  God  ;  and  I  believe,  yea,  I  will  believe, 
that  it  is  mine.  And  this  promi-e  follows  me  :  'The 
Lord  whom  ye  seek  shall  suddenly  come  to  his 
temple.'  This  sentence  of  Mr.  Fletcher  penetrated 
my  mind:  'Sink  or  swim,  the  believer  must  learn 
to  plunge  himself  into  the  ocean  of  infinite  truth 
and  love.1  Glory  be  to  God!  I  do  love  him;  I 
will  love  him.  Lord,  help  me  every  moment. — Last 
night  we  had  a  pood  meeting.  One  woman  was 
sit  at  liberty;  two  others  received  comfort;  and 
a  fourth  struggled,  but  did  not  obtain.  Lord,  ride 
on  ! 

"Saturday,  10th.  Yesterday  morning  I  was  en 
abled  to  get  near  the  throne,  and  to  plead  for  the 
fulness  of  love.  I  laboured  to  believe  in  Christ,  and 
I  did  believe.  My  language  was,  '  Lord,  I  belie  re 
tin's  full  salvation  is  mine;  but  I  want  to  feel  it.' 
Through  the  day,  in  a  degree,  I  was  in  a  praying 
frame.  In  the  evening,  after  tea  at  Mrs.  Pulmun's, 
a  few  of  us  engaged  in  prayer.  While  Mrs.  Pulman 
was  praying,  the  power  of  the  Lord  came  down,  and 
suictly  rested  on  my  soul.  I  jjave  up  all;  I  re 
ceived  all.  I  felt  unutterable  sweetness  and  joy  to 
fill  my  soul.  The  Lord  took  full  possession  of  my 
heart.  Glory  be  to  God  !  Glory  be  to  God  !  I  now 
feel  a  sweet  culm,  and  a  breathing  after  the  Lord. 
Satan  tells  me  it  is  not  sanctification.  He  says,  I 
must  not  call  it  sanctih'ration.  I  answer,  '  What- 
r  a 


lfi'2  MKMOIRS    OF    TIIK 

ever  it  is,  it  is  love,  and  ponce,  and  heaven,  and  joy. 
Lord,  help  me  to  walk  in  the  light ! 

"Tuesday,  22d.  I  scarcely  know  what  state  I  am 
in  at  present.  My  opinion  is,  that  I  have  a  low 
degree  of  perfect  love,  viz.,  a  clean  heart.  I  do  not 
know  that  I  have  felt  any  wrong  temper  rising  in 
my  heart  since  last  Friday  evening.  I  have  felt 
many  temptations ;  and  sometimes  it  is  difficult  to 
say  what  springs  from  nature,  and  what  from  Satan. 
I  have  felt  many  short-comings.  I  cannot  say  that 
I  have  'prayed  without  ceasing,  rejoiced  evermore, 
and  in  everything  given  thanks.'  I  have  not  habi 
tually,  every  moment,  had  reference  to  the  immediate 
presence  of  God.  I  am  also  conscious  of  many  use 
less  thoughts  and  words.  I  have,  therefore,  con 
stantly  to  say, 

'  Every  moment,  Lord,  1  need 
The  merit  of  thy  death.' 

I  long  to  feel  more  fully  given  up  to  God.  I  Cer 
tainly  have  greater  power  to  pray,  and  praise,  and 
believe  habitually;  but  I  want  to  feel  that  I  am  tilled 
with  that  constraining  love  of  Christ  which  will  lead 
me  every  moment  to  devote  all  to  God.  I  have 
much  neglected  the  duties  of  visiting  the  sick  and 
poor,  &e.  I  resolve,  for  the  present,  to  devote  p.\o 
hours  on  each  of  four  days  in  the  week,  that  is,  eight 
hours  in  the  week,  to  visiting  the  flock,  the  sick,  the 
p.vir,  &c.,  exclusively  of  visiting  so  called.  I  praise 
the  Lord  for  some  of  our  tea-parties  latch.  \\'t 
have  enjoyed  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  But  O 
\\hat  a  dwarf  am  I  ! 


HKV.     DAVID    STONKH.  103 

'  Vet  when  melted  in  the  flame 

Of  love,  this  shall  be  all  my  pleu-    - 
1  the  chief  of  sinners  am, 
But  Jesus  died  for  me  !' 

Lord,  suffer  me  not  to  deceive  myself!  Let  me  not 
sup] •(>•*;  tlint  I  have  a  clean  heart,  and  that  I  am 
thine,  if  it  is  not  so.  I  would  be  the  Lord's.  If  I 
have  a  desire,  it  is  to  be  filled  with  the  love  of  God.'' 
February  7th,  he  writes  to  his  mother :  "  Dear 
mother,  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  simply  look  to  Jesus, 
for  help  and  comfort.  Obstinately  believe  that  he  is 
your  Saviour,  and  that  he  will  cause,  '  all  things'  to 
'  work  together  lor  your  good.'  Do  not  suppose. 
that  we  forget  you  in  our  prayers.  And  besides  our 
feeble  petitions,  millions  of  prayers  ascend  up  every 
week  for  the  afflicted.  The  people  of  the  Lord 
seldom  meet  together,  but  they  prny  for  the  sick  : 
and,  more  tliun  all.  Jesus  Christ  prays  tor  you  ;  and 
his  intercessi.-ns  will  prevail.  May  the  '  eterrml  God 
be  your  refuse.'  your  support,  and  your  deliverer! 
After  lie  has  tri>-d  you  awhile,  may  he  hrintryou  hack 
to  your  family  in  health,  to  be  more  useful,  holy,  and 
happy,  for  a  lonir  s,  ries  of  years;  until  at  last,  like 
a  shock  of  corn  ripe  for  the  garner,  you  are  gathered 

home  in   peace  !  " 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Ifanwell,  dated  the  2(>th  of  the 
same  month,  ho  mentions  one  of  those  incidents 
which  illustrate  the  peculiar  power  and  ener-ry  of 
his  mini-try  at  this  period.  "  Sunday  before  last.  I 
:  Teaching  at  a  place  in  our  Circuit,  called 
Clay  ton- Heights,  and  felt  considerable,  lib.  rt\  and 


104  MEMOIRS    OF   THE 

enlargement.  As  I  was  urging  tlie  service  of  the 
Lord  upon  my  hearer?,  and  inquiring  who  would 
enter  into  it,  a  man  in  the  congregation  cried  out 
that  he  would.  His  word  pierced  like  a  sword  to  the 
hearts  of  many,  so  that  some  hundreds,  I  suppose, 
burst  immediately  into  tears.  I  scarcely  ever  saw  a 
congregation  so  affected  ;  and  I  hear  that  many 
began  to  meet  in  class  during  the  past  week.  If  the 
Lord  work,  who  shall  hinder?  May  he  '  ride  on  till 
all  are  subdued  ! '  " — At  the  conclusion  of  this  letter, 
he  says,  "  On  Tuesday  evening,  I  was  preaching  to 
n  small  congregation,  in  which  was  an  old  man,  who 
suddenly  died  next  morning.  If  I  had  foreseen  this, 
should  I  not  have  been  more  earnest  in  preaching 
to  him  1  And  ought  not  this  reflection  n  I  ways  to 
accompany  us,  '  Perhaps  I  am  preaching  my  last 
sermon,  or  some  one  here  is  listening  to  his  last 
warning  1 ' ' 

"  During  the  three  years,"  he  afterwards  remarks 
in  his  diary,  "which  I  spent  at  Bradford,  I  received 
blessings  innumerable.  Eternity  will  be  too  short 
to  tell  their  value.  I  had  three  years  of  peace  and 
prosperity.  I  had  the  happiness  of  labouring  with 
two  of  the  excellent  of  the  earth,  Messrs.  Turton  and 
Kntwisle.  God  gave  me  the  hearts  of  the  people  in 
a  remarkable  degree.  It  is  not  to  be  described  how 
they  bore  with  me,  and  loved  me; — nor  the  affection 
I  felt  for  them.  I  never  thought  my  contracted, 
prlfi-h,  stubborn  disposition  capable  of  such  feelings 
us  1  ha\e  had  towards  the  Bradford  societies.  To 
leave  them  was  like  rending  my  h;-art  asunder." 
lie  gratefully  records  the  increase  of  numbers,  and 


REV.    DAVID    STONKR.  Mi.*> 

offers  a  fervent  prayer  that  "the  Lord  would  keep 
them  t-rcry  one  !  " — The  attachment  of  the  Bradford 
societies  and  congregations  to  Mr.  Stoner  was  very 
remarkable.  For  a  long  time  after  his  departure, 
hi-*  name  could  not  be  publicly  mentioned  with  ut 
producing  a  powerful  and  visible  emotion.  In  some 
instances,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  attach 
ment  was  curried  to  an  undue  degree,  and  expressed 
in  an  unguarded  manner.  So  difficult  is  it,  in  the 
»-\erciso  of  even  the  best  affections  towards  each 
other,  to  avoid  inconsistencies  and  extremes. 

The  general  habits  of  Mr.  Stoner,  during  his  re-i- 
dence  at  Bradford,  may  be  discovered  from  the 
lengthened  extracts  which  occupy  many  of  the  pr.  - 
reding  ]>;i<_-vs.  They  were  eminently  of  a  self-denying 
kind.  It  was  his  practice  to  fast,  in  whole  or  in 
part,  every  Friday,  and  to  spend  not  more  than  be 
tween  six  and -even  hours  in  sleep  out  of  the  twenty- 
four.  Perhaps,  in  the>e  respects  lie  went  to  an 
i  \treme.  His  delicate  constitution,  and  the  wasting 
labours  in  which  he  unsparingly  engaged,  seem  to 
ha\e  required  more  refreshment  and  rcpo>e  than  he 
would  suffer  him.-elf  to  indulge.  By  the  goodness  ot 
(Jod,  ho\\e\er,  hi.s  health,  with  a  few  excepting, 
was  good  ;  and  he  felt  it  to  be  his  "  meat  and  drink," 
his  recreation  and  rest,  to  "do  the  will  of  his  hui- 
venly  rather." 

His  fen  en  t  desire  for  higher  attainments  in  the 
Christian  life,  and  his  attention  to  pulpit  and  pas 
toral  duties,  did  not  render  him  unobservant  of  the 
minuter  obligations  connected  with  his  office.  lie 
was  remarkably  punctual  and  correct  in  everything. 


1   ''0  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

"  In  attending  to  his  work  in  all  its  branches,"  says 
Mr.  Turton,  "lie  was  one  of  the  most  exact  men  I 
ever  knew ;  never  forgetting  anything  I  requested 
him  to  do,  though  mentioned  to  him  for  days,  or 
even  weeks,  previous  to  the  time  of  doing  it." 
During  a  part  of  the  time  he  spent  at  Bradford,  he 
filled  the  office  of  Local  Secretary  to  the  Wesleyan 
Academy  at  Woodhouse-Grove  ;  the  duties  of  which 
he  discharged  with  his  wonted  exactness  and  fidelity. 
At  this  time  he  also  began  to  insert  in  a  book,  kept 
for  the  purpose,  a  brief  record  of  his  daily  transac 
tions, — a  practice  which  he  continued  until  within 
a  very  short  time  of  his  death. 

One  thing  ought  not  to  pas?,  in  a  review  of  his 
labours  at  Bradford,  without  special  notice ; — his  deep 
mid  growing  conviction  of  the  necessity  of  divine  in 
fluence  to  produce  any  degree  of  ministerial  success. 
He  attributed  nothing  to  himself,  and  comparatively 
little  to  the  external  means  which  he  adopted.  The 
thought  that  he  was  the  only  man  to  promote  the 
interests  of  religion,  and  that  the  peculiar  measures 
which  he  used  were  the  only  suitable  ones,  seems 
never  to  have  entered  his  mind.  He  was  fully  satis 
fied  that  the  wintry  cold  of  spiritual  indifference 
cannot  be  removed  by  the  fires  of  mere  human 
excitement ;  and  that  it  is  only  when,  in  answer  to 
humble  prayer,  the  vernal  breath  of  heavenly  in>pi- 
ration  is  diffused,  that  the  frost  of  human  nature  is 
softened  and  thawed, — the  copious  flow  of  new  life 
poured  forth, — and  the  wild,  desolate  before  and 
ilreary,  clad  with  new  beauties,  blooming  "as  the 
rose,"  and  flourishing  "like  the  garden  of  the  Lord  " 


UEV.    DAVID    STONKK.  1C>7 


CHAPTER  VII. 

He  contemplatet  a  removal  to  Nt-wriistlc-upon-Tyne,  but,  for 
tpecial  reasons,  is  appointed  to  the  Birstal  Circuit — His 
unabated  zeal  and  fidelity  in  that  station — He  enters  upon 
it  with  a  solemn  dedication  of  himself  to  God — Extracts 
from  his  diary  and  correspondence — The  death  of  his 
mother —  His  diary  closes  with  a  satisfactory  testimony  of 
his  establishment  in  the  Divine  life — The  fervency  of  his 
prayers,  whilst  at  Birstal,  for  the  prosperity  of  religion — 
Rules  for  prayer-meetings — Notice  of  the  domestic  afflic 
tions  with  which  he  now  began  to  be  visited. 

EIGHT  years  had  now  elapsed  since  Mr.  Stoner 
received  his  appointment  at  Holmfirth.  During  this 
period,  his  successive  stations  had  been  confined  to 
one  small  section  of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire, 
abounding  in  population,  and  remarkable  for  the 
influence  of  Methodism,  but  not  extending  over  a 
larger  tract  of  country  than  is  occupied  by  many 
single  Circuits  in  other  parts  of  the  Wesleyan  Con 
nexion.  To  his  most  judicious  friends  it  appeared 
desirable  that  he  should  remove  to  a  greater  distance. 
If  there  were  no  danger  of  his  contracting  limited 
views  and  local  prejudices  from  a  lengthened  resi 
dence  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  it  was  deemed 
proper  that  one  so  admirably  qualified  tor  ministerial 


108  MV.MOIRS    OF    TIIK 

usefulness,  should  move  in  other  circles,  and  bestow 
the  benefit  of  his  valuable  labours  on  other  people. 

Strongly  as  he  was  attached  to  the  well-known 
scenes  of  his  early  exertions  and  success,  he  advanced 
no  objection  to  such  a  removal ;  and  on  receiving  an 
invitation  from  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  he  consented, 
in  submission  to  the  openings  of  Providence,  and  the 
decision  of  the  approaching  Conference,  to  toil  for  a 
season  in  that  part  of  the  common  field.  So  far  as 
human  judgment  can  pronounce,  his  talents  would 
have  been  gratefully  appreciated  in  that  old  and  im 
portant  Methodist  station,  and  his  zealous  endea 
vours,  aided  by  the  blessing  of  God,  have  issued  in  a 
I'lrge  portion  of  their  wonted  success.  But  the  wishes 
of  the  Newcastle  societies  were  not  gratified.  The 
Conference  of  18'22,  humanely  considering  the  de 
clining  state  of  his  mother's  health,  and  attending  to 
the  peculiar  circumstances  and  wants  of  the  Bir-tal 
Circuit,  appointed  him  to  that  contiguous  and  retired 
spot.  Here,  in  conjunction,  first  with  the  Rev.  John 
Mercer,  and  afterwards  with  the  venerable  John 
Nelson,  who  has  also  closed  his  honoured  career  of 
zeal  and  usefulness,  he  spent  two  years  of  peace  and 
prosperity. 

In  this  situation  his  public  duties  were  not  of  quite 
so  trying  a  description  as  they  bed  been  in  his  two 
preceding  Circuits.  The  chapels  were  comparatively 
small,  and  the  work  easy.  In  some  this  might  have 
produced  a  relaxation  of  effort;  for  human  nature 
loves  the  indulgences  of  ease.  But  Mr.  Stoner  was 
governed  by  high  and  inflexible  principle.  Here, 
therefore,  he  laboured  in  prayer,  in  private  study. 


UKV.     DAVID    STONKR.  ll'1.' 

mid  in  the  c\eeiiiu  n  of  his  ministerial  offices,  with 
unabated  :'i • '"iir  and  diligence.  The  effect  of  his 
fidelity  irai  \Mhle  in  his  public  ministrations.  Often 
\va-  ili-'  careless  sinner  arrested  and  alarmed, — the 
nt  consolel, — the  Christian  quickened  and 
cditiei!, — and  the  ealli >u«  disbeliever  agitated  by  new 
emotions  which  he,  perhaps,  disdained  to  acknow 
ledge,  but  was  eompellel  to  feel. 

No  sooner  was  Mr.  Stoner  settled  at  Birstal,  than 
he  renewed  the  dedication  of  himself  to  God  in 
the  following  words: — "Saturday,  September  7th. 
HIT  ,  my  Lord,  on  my  knees,  I  enter  into  a  solemn 
covenant  with  thee  :  giving  my  whole  self  to  thee  ; 
promising,  through  thy  grace,  to  be  entirely  thine; 
submitting  to  thy  disposal  ;  and  claiming  thee  as  my 
Father  and  God.  As  witness  my  hand,  subscribed 
in  thy  fear  and  presence.  DAVID  STONF.U."  Such 
ai -is  of  full  surrender  he  often  performed,  and  doubt- 
•  Mind  them  of  jwciiliar  advantage,  to  remind 
him  of  his  obligations,  to  strengthen  his  holy  pur- 
.  and  to  (Miieken  his  xeal.  l<  Glory  be  to  (tod," 
•  Is,  under  the  same  date:  "He  is  my  God, 
therefore  will  I  trust  in  him.  This  day  I  wish  to 
con-i vrate  to  the  Lord  in  fasting  and  prayer.  I  feel 
him  near,  producing  a  solemn  tranquillity, — a  settled 
pence  of  mind.'' 

lie  proceed*.  "Saturday,  14th.  This  week  has 
brought  with  it  many  mercies,  which  call  for  thank- 
fulii"-s.  La-t  Sunday  was,  on  the  whole,  a  good 
day,  and  I  have  had  many  proiitable  -e;i-ni'-  MIHV. 
BUT  my  heart  is  like  'a  broken  bow,  and  a  foot  out 
of  joint.'  I  want  to  improve  every  niou  cut,  to  speak 


170  MKMOiUS     OF    TIIK 

every  word  for  the  Lord,  to  have  every  thought 
regulated  by  his  grace,  to  do  everything  to  his  glory. 
Come,  Lord,  and  cure  me  now  !  Thou  sayest,  '  Give 
me  thy  heart.'  It  is  my  first  desire  to  do  it.  '  If 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.'  O!  let  it  be 
now ! — This  week  I  have  been  praying  for  three 
blessings:  1.  The  entire  sanctification  of  my  na 
ture.  2.  The  revival  of  religion.  3.  The  removal 
of  a  bodily  affliction  under  which  I  am  labouring. 
The  promise  is,  '  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them 
that  fear  him.'  Lord,  '  increase  my  faith.'  I  have 
been  striving  this  day  to  fast  and  pray ;  but  my 
heart  is  cold  and  backward.  O  for  the  fire  of  holy 
love  ! 

"  Saturday,  21st.  I  now  feel  that  I  am  the  Lord's. 
I  believe  in  Christ.  This  week  my  experience  has 
been  various.  Last  Saturday  night,  I  had  a  good 
meeting, — the  best  I  have  had  since  I  came  into  this 
Circuit.  On  Sunday  I  did  not  enjoy  much  liberty, 
nor  have  I  had  much  satisfaction  in  preaching  during 
the  week.  I  have  not  heard,  since  I  came,  of  any 
fruit.  In  approaching  the  'throne  of  grace'  to-day, 
I  felt  cold  and  backward ;  but  by  perseverance  in 
fighting  against  my  indifference,  I  obtained  a  bless 
ing.  1  lon<r  for  a  lull  salvation.  Sometimes  I  ago 
nize  in  prayer  for  it :  but  I  do  not  live  in  the  Fame 
spirit.  In  prayer,  that  promise  recurred  to  my  mind, 
'The  Lord,  whom  ye  seek,  shall  suddenly  come  to 
his  temple.'  Lord,  accomplish  thy  word.  I  throw 
open  the  doors  of  my  heart.  Take  all  I  have. — I 
want  that  spirit  of  preaching, — love  to  aouls.  With 
out  it,  all  is  cold  nnd  Hoad.  Lord,  give  me  love  to 


REV.    DAVID    STONKH.  171 

souls!  It  was  this  which  constrained  Jeremiah  to 
cry  out,  'O!  that  my  head  A\ere  waters,  and  mine 
eyes  a  fountain  of  tears,  that  I  might  weep  day  and 
night  for  the  shun  of  the  daughter  of  my  people!' 
This  prompted  David  to  say,  'Rivers  of  waters  run 
down  mine  eyes,  because  they  keep  not  thy  luw  ' 
This  discovered  itself  in  that  pathetic  exclamation  of 
Christ,  '  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest 
the  Prophets,  and  stonest  them  which  are  sent  unto 
tliee,  ho,\  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
t "Aether,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under 
her  wings,  and  ye  would  not! ' — Many  things  in  this 
Circuit  arc  discouraging  ;  but  I  trust  that  the  people 
are  engaging  in  prayer,  and  that  we  shall  see  the 
glory  of  the  Lord. 

"  Saturday,  28th.  Last  Sunday,  the  love-feast  at 
Qildeno&M  was  a  very  blessed  season.  A  friend 
from  Sheffield  spoke  arid  prayed,  and  the  Lord  was 
with  us  indeed  and  of  a  truth.  The  former  part  of 
fhis  week  wa«  a  time  of  prayer.  To-day  I  feel  cold 
and  languid.  I  have  come  again  and  again  to  the 
throne  of  grace ;  and  yet  I  do  not  enjoy  any  liberty 
I  have  not  heard  of  any  fruit.  This  will  never  do. 
I  cannot  be  satisfied,  I  will  not  be  satisfied,  without 
fruit.  Lord,  help  me  to  preach  with  the  power  of 
the  Spirit ! " 

To  Mr.  Jennings,  of  whose  conversion  he  had  been 
The  instrument,  he  writes,  November  -JTth,  of  this 
year,  "T.  A.  has  been  again  reminding  me  that  you 
wish  me  to  write  to  you.  I  thought  the  bargain  had 
been  that  t/nu  wore  to  write  first,  and  I  after\\anN. 
However,  I  will  try  to  make  a  beginning. — Hut  what 


MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

shall  I  say  ?  I  can  only  make  general  observations, 
because  I  do  not  know  the  particular  present  state 
of  your  mind.  I  was  sorry  that  I  was  so  engird 
the  day  you  were  over  at  Birstal,  that  I  could  have 
no  conversation  with  you ; — but  as  I  am  now  break 
ing  the  ice  for  you,  if,  on  the  receipt  of  this,  you  will 
sit  down  and  write  to  me  all  Jiow  and  about  it,  I 
shall  then  be  able  to  say  something,  perhaps  more  to 
the  purpose.  I  suspect  that  your  mind  is  exercised 
on  the  subject  of  preaching.  You  feel  a  sort  of 
hankering  after  it,  and  inclination  to  it ;  and  yet  you 
start  at  the  difficulties  in  the  way.  When  you 
measure  your  own  supposed  unfitness  for  the  work, 
you  wonder  at  yourself  for  thinking  about  it ;  and, 
notwithstanding  your  wonder,  you  think  about  it 
still.  I  suspect  your  state  to  be  very  similar  to  what 
mine  was  before  I  began  to  preach.  I  felt  moved  to 
preach,  and  yet  I  was  pretty  sure  I  should  not  be 
able  to  preach  extempore.  I  therefore  thought  of 
getting,  if  possible,  into  the  established  Church,  where 
I  should  be  allowed  the  privilege  of  reading  my  ser 
mons.  Nothing  satisfied  me  but  a  fair  trial.  You  have 
heard  me  say,  I  tried  twice,  and  laid  it  aside  for  tour 
months.  But,  during  that  time,  I  had  no  rest.  I 
was  told,  tir'tce  was  not  a  fair  trial.  I  began  again, 
and  in  my  fifth  attempt  enjoyed  liberty,  and  took 
courage.  In  my  sixth  attempt,  I  was  more  wretchi  d 
in  the  pulpit  than  I  have  ever  been,  either  before  or 
since.  In  iny  seventh,  I  again  enjoyed  a  little  liberty. 
Now  these  things  I  mention,  to  convince  you  that 
mere  reasoning  on  the  subject,  in  your  present  state 
of  mind,  will  never  produce  any  satisfaction.  Begin, 


HEY.     DAYID    STONT.R.  17iJ 

and  try  to  preach  twelve  times.  You  will  then  be 
al ile  to  form  a  better  judgment. — But,  in  the  mid>t 
of  all,  live  near  to  (!od.  Cry  to  him  for  light  itnd 
direction.  Be  instant  and  constant  in  prayer.  Study, 
honks,  eloquence,  fine  sermons,  are  all  nothing  with 
out  prayer.  Prayer  brings  the  spirit,  the  life,  the 
jiinn-r.  Assiduously  Cultivate  your  mind.  Head 
your  Bible  regularly,  and  with  prayer.  Read  Wesley 
and  Fletcher.  I  know  of  no  human  writings  like 
theirs. — Now  write  to  me.  Tell  me  all  your  mind. 
Tell  me  what  you  have  read, — what  books  you  have, 
— what  you  are  doing, — how  near  you  are  living  to 
God.  Guard  against  temptation.  Attend  to  St. 
Paul's  advice  to  his  beloved  Timothy,  2  Epist.  ii.  22: 
1  Flee,'  &c. ;  notjiyht,  \t\itjlee.  A  word  to  the  wi-r 
is  sufficient." 

"  And  now,  William,"  he  observes  in  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Gilpin,  dated  December  23d,  of  the  same  year, 
"  let  me  remind  you  that  light  without  heat,  hnoic- 
lfift/f  in  the  head  without  love  in  the  heart,  is  a  very 
unsatisfactory  thing.  Labour  to  '  grow  in  grace,'  as 
well  as  'in  knowledge.'  'The  kingdom  of  God,' 
true  religion,  '  is  not  in  word'  only,  'but  in  po\\< T.' 
To  get  the  power,  there  mu-t  lic>7/vw/  wrestling  at 
the  '  throne  of  grace ;'  and  to  keep  it,  there  must  be 
continued  wrestling.  To  this  all  our  pride,  our  indo 
lence,  our  animal  appetites  and  desires,  our  natural 
disreli-h  t'<  .r  spiritual  things,  the  objects  connect.  >\ 
with  the  world  around  us  an  1  the  influence  of  our 
imisible  enemies,  are  determinately  opposed.  To 
conquer  all  this  opposition,  there  must  be  self-denial, 
a  violence  done  to  our  own  pride,  the  firmest  resolu- 


174  MKMOIKS    OF    THE 

tions,  and  a  dependence  on  divine  power.     May  Cirvrt 
help  you  to  struggle  and  conquer  !  " 

"  Monday,  March  3d,  1824,"  he  proceeds  in  his 
diary.  "Yesterday,  I  had  a  good  day.  I  preached 
three  times  at  Birstal,  administered  the  sacrament, 
ond  met  five  classes.  It  is  not  often  that  I  have  three 
good  seasons  in  the  pulpit  in  one  day :  however,  in 
answer  to  prayer,  I  was  at  liberty  all  the  three  times. 
But  the  congregations  seemed  far  more  indifferent 
than  I  wished  them  to  be.  In  the  classes,  I  found  a 
few  who  are  beginning  to  meet.  All  glory  to  (!od  ! 

"  Friday,  7th.  On  Wednesday  and  Thin 
evenings,  I  conducted  two  Missionary  prayer- meet 
ings— both  well  attended.  This  is  a  good  sign. 
"When  the  whole  church  shall  pray  earnestly,  con 
stantly,  and  in  faith;  and  when  they  shall  labour,  as 
well  as  pray  ;  then  will  Christ  save  the  woild.  My 
mind  is  drawn  out  after  the  Lord.  I  feel  eager  for 
the  salvation  of  souls;  but  I  fear  that  my  eagerness 
is  zeal  for  a  party,  or  desire  of  self-exaltation,  rather 
than  true  love  to  souls.  Lord,  search  me! 

"  Saturday,  Sth.  This  morning,  in  prayer,  I  have, 
seen  a  great  beauty  in  bring  all  love.  This  is  what 
I  want, — to  be  all  love  in  my  tempers,  thoughts 
words,  designs,  conversation,  and  conduct.  In 
prayer,  I  have  enjoyed  liberty.  Praise  the  Lord  !  I 
have  INCH  enabled  to  lay  hold  on  Christ  as  my 
Saviour.  Last  ni<:ht,  at  White- Lee,  I  did  not  enjoy 
much  liberty:  but  I  heard  of  rwo  who  were  awakened 
under  my  ministry,  some  time  since,  in  that  neigh 
bourhood.  To  God  be  all  the  glory  ! 

"Sunday,  9th.     Last  night,    I   heard  of  a   irreat 


HEV.    DAVID    STONEH.  17") 

sinner's  being  awakened,  when  I  was  preaching  at 
Bradford  on  Christmr.s-day.  I  feel  thankful  that 
the  Lord  does  not  cast  me  off,  but  still  employs  me 
for  hN  irlory.  My  Lord,  go  with  me  this  day  ! 

••  M.mduy,  10th.  Yesterday,  I  had  but  little 
liberty  in  preaching.  Perhaps  this  arose  from  my 
not  having  made  proj>er  preparation.  I  was  per- 
ple\ed  in  the  choice  of  subjects.  However,  I  had 
the  pleasure  of  admitting  twenty-seven  on  trial.  I 
fed  mv  soul  going  out  after  God  Lord,  cleanse  me 
from  sin  ! 

"Tuesday,  llth.  Yesterday  afternoon,  in  meet 
ing  a  class  at  Morley,  I  was  remarkably  blessed. 
My  heart  was  softened.  The  people  seemed  to  be 
affected  on  every  side.  Though  I  do  not  often  shed 
I  sometimes  could  scarcely  speak  for  weeping. 
But,  notwithstanding  this,  I  had  a  very  poor  time  at 
rimrwell  in  the  evening.  I  am  so  prone  to  pride 
iind  self-exaltation,  that  the  Lord  finds  it  necessary 
to  use  these  means,  in  order  to  keep  me  in  my  own 
place.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  cleanse  my 
heart  ! 

"  Wednesday,  1-th.  I  had  a  poor  time  again  last 
night  at  Henley.  I  do  not  know  how  it  is  :  this  week 
I  can  obtain  no  liberty  in  preaching. 

"Sunday,  10th.  I  had  two  or  three  good  seasons 
towards  the  close  of  the  week.  Last  night,  I  believe 
I  grieve  1  the  Spirit  by  idle  conversation;  but  this 
morning,  on  my  knees,  I  have  ag-ain  enjoyed  access 
to  the  throne.  I  have  been  pleading  the  promise  of 
Christ  for  a  baptism  of  the  Spirit  this  day,  •  What 
soever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will 


170  MKMOIRS    OF    THE 

give  it  you.'  This  promise  is  absolute.  '  Lord,  in 
crease  my  faith.' — Evening.  I  have  had  three  good 
times,  on  the  whole,  to-day  ;  two  at  Birstal,  and  one 
«t  Westgate-Hill.  But  I  have  to  mourn  over  evil 
conversation.  Lord,  forgive!  I  have  been  sorely 
harassed  with  strong  temptation.  Lord,  deliver! 

"Saturday,  2'2d.  Of  late,  I  have  had  the  most 
violent  temptations,  and  sometimes  have  had  little 
heart  to  resist.  On  Thursday  evening,  while  preach 
ing  at  Birstal,  my  mind  was  fluttered,  and  my 
sermon  spoiled,  by  the  interruptions  of  a  drunki  n 
man.  Saw  some  of  my  old  friends  yesterday  at 
Bradford.  Visited  one  apparently  dying,  and,  in  a 
state  of  nervous  debility,  despairing  of  mercy.  Lord, 
undertake  for  her ! 

"Good  Friday,  28th.  On  Good  Friday,  seven 
teen  years  since,  I  was  awakened  and  converted. 
Help  rne  this  day,  O  Lord,  to  enter  into  a  new 
covenant  with  thee ! 

"Tuesday,  April  1st.  On  Saturday  last,  I  had  a 
good  season  during  the  watch-night  at  the  Heights. 
In  that  neighbourhood,  God  is  pouring  out  his  Spirit, 
and  awakening  sinners.  Preached  yesterday  at  tlie 
opening  of  Dudley-Hill  chapel.  I  had  not  much 
liberty :  the  presence  of  two  or  three  Preachers 
fettered  me.  When  shall  I  be  free  from  the  fear 
of  man?"  , 

To  Mr.  Jennings  he  writes,  the  4th  of  this  month : 
"T.  A.  tells  me  you  are  ill ;  and,  as  he  intends  to 
see  you  to-morrow,  he  wishes  me  to  write  to  you  by 
him.  My  time  is  very  limited  ;  but  as  a  proof  of  my 
regard  for  yon,  I  will  just  scrawl  two  or  three  lines. 


RF.V.    DAVID    8TONEH.  177 

Your  alHiction  is  intended  for  good.  It  is  sent  by 
your  own  Father,  and  he  loves  you  with  ail  infinite 
affection.  May  he  fill  you  with  comfort  !  It  is  of 
tar  importance  to  have  a  sanctified  use  of  afflic 
tion,  than  to  be  delivered  out  of  it.  'The  Lord 
knoweth  the  way  that  you  take:  when  he  hath  tried 
you,  you  shall  come  forth  as  gold.'  I  heard  some 
thing  of  your  preaching.  If  the  Lord  spare  you  to 
!i  a'_rain,  be  resolved  to  preach  more  plainly 
and  faithfully  than  ever." 

"Tuesday,  July  8th.  While,  speaking  to  the  so 
ciety  at  Birkenthaw  to-nig/it,  after  preaching,  my 
soul  was  quickened.  O  for  a  baptism  of  the  Spirit ! 
I  still  have  to  mourn  over  my  instability.  The  devil 
pnr-nes  me  with  horrible  temptations,  and  I  do  not 
re-i-t  as  I  (Ht^lit.  O  the  depths  of  corruption  in  my 
heart !  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  and  create  all  things 
new  ! 

''  Wednesday,  9th.  I  have  had  a  good  season  this 
evening  at  ( JiM*  rsomr-Miver.  Hut  I  want  to  live 
every  moment  through  the  day  in  the  Spirit.  O  for 
the  power  of  lo\e  ! 

"  1  riday,  lltli.  I  have  1-een  much  profited  in 
reading  the  '  Lite  of  Mr-.  HO^TS.'  She  excels  in 
de-criliing  tin-  simplicity  of  faith.  I  do  believe  in 
Chri-t.  I  uive  my -elf  to  him.  Lord,  take  all  !  I 
had  but  a  barren  -ea-on  at  Batley  to-night. 

"Tue-day,  l-")tli.  What  is  my  present  state?  ] 
have  taith  in  ( lod,  and  lo\  e  to  God.  1  ft  el  a  reliance 
on  Cliri-t  as  my  Saviour.  I  have  di  -in  -  alter  per 
fect  love.  I  um  s.rking  for  it.  I  .-trive  to  believe 
for  if.  I  feel  power,  in  some  degree,  ro  maintain  the 


178  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

spirit  of  prayer  through  the  day.  I  have  been  learn 
ing  oflate  more  clearly  to  distinguish  between  tempt 
ation  and  sin.  Where  the  will  does  not  consent  to 
evil,  there  is  no  sin.  I  have  heard  to-day  that  two 
persons  were  awakened  when  I  was  last  at  Haworth, 
and  that  one  was  awakened  last  Friday  evening  at 
Batley.  Lord,  the  work  is  thine  :  take  all  the  glory  ! 

"Thursday,  24th.  Much  discouraged.  The  con 
gregation  at  Birstal  is  small.  Can  it  be  the  will  of 
the  Lord  that  I  should  remain  here  another  year !  I 
have  been  variously  exercised  this  week.  I  want 
this  perfect  love.  Lord,  send  it ! " 

The  severe  afflictions  of  Mr.  Stoner's  excellent 
mother  were  about  this  time  terminated.*  She  had 
endured  them  as  a  Christian.  Her  friends  cherish  in 
affectionate  remembrance  the  many  pleasing  proofs 
which  she  afforded  of  peaceful  conformity  to  the  will 
of  her  heavenly  Father,  and  of  a  scriptural  meetness 
for  the  "  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light."  Mr. 
Stoner  records  her  death  in  the  following  affecting 
terms: — "August  llth.  My  dear  mother  is  gone, 
gone  to  heaven  !  After  a  long  excruciating  illness, 
she  has  left  the  sorrows  of  the  world.  Her  sufferings, 
under  the  gnawings  of  a  cancer  in  the  breast,  for 
nearly  two  years,  were  unknown  to  all,  but  herself 
and  her  God.  But  now  her  pain  is  over  for  ever. 
She  is  before  the  throne !  Her  loss  will  be  keenly 
felt.  She  has  been  an  affectionate  and  diligent  wife, 

*  A  brief  notice  of  her  experience,  character,  and  happy 
death,  appeared  in  the  Wesleyan-Methodist  Magazine  for 
1824,  pp. 140,  141. 


HKV.    DAVID    STONKR.  170 

a  true  helper  ;  and  a  kind  and  tender  mother.  Her 
charities,  for  her  situation,  have  been  great.  I  have 
lost  the  beat  human  friend  I  ever  had.  But  her  suf 
ferings  were  so  exceedingly  great,  that  my  sorrow 
for  her  departure  is  mingled  with  joy  and  gratitude 
to  God  that  she  is  gone.  I  saw  her  for  the  last  time 
on  Wednesday  evening  ;  and,  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
about  five  o'clock,  she  died. 

'  Her  languishing  head  is  at  rest, 

Its  thinking  and  aching  are  o'er  ; 
Her  quiet  immovable  breast 

Is  heaved  by  affliction  no  more : 
Her  heart  is  no  longer  the  seat 

Of  trouble  and  torturing  pain  ; 
It  ceases  to  flutter  and  beat, 

It  never  shall  flutter  again.' 

From  this  hour  I  intend,  God  helping  me,  to  begin 
again.  What  are  all  the  vanities  of  the  world,  when 
we  look  at  death  and  eternity !  Lord,  sanctify  this 

dispensation  to  the  family,  especially  to ,  who  is 

the  only  one  of  the  family  not  in  society. 

"Saturday,  September  27th.  Glory  be  to  God! 
He  is  mine,  and  I  am  his.  Last  Saturday  night,  at 
the  band-meeting,  I  felt  my  heart  melted  within  me 
from  a  consciousness  of  my  slackness  and  unfaithful 
ness.  I  gave  myself  to  the  Lord  ;  and  while  Mrs. 
Clapham  was  praying,  I  felt  the  application  of  the 
Saviour's  blood,  and  believed  that  God  had  sanctified 
my  soul.  During  this  week,  I  have  had  reasonings 
and  strugglings  ;  but  I  still  believe. 

"Wednesday,  October  29th.     I  have  hitherto  re- 


ISO  MJ'MOIRS    OF    THK 

taiiicil,  in  some  degree,  my  evidence  of  peace.  I 
often  have  reasonings  and  combats  on  the  subject, 
but  I  look  to  Christ ;  and,  living  by  faith,  I  shall 
prevail.  Lord,  help  me  to  conquer  !" 

Here  Mr.  S  toner's  diary  closes.  Why  he  conti 
nued  it  no  longer,  cannot  now  be  ascertained.  From 
his  uniform  temper  and  conduct,  one  thing  may  be 
safely  affirmed, — that  his  inserting  no  further  notices 
of  his  religious  experience  in  this  interesting  record, 
did  not  arise  from  any  spiritual  declension.  Enough, 
however,  remains  of  his  diary,  and  enough  has  been 
introduced  into  the  preceding  pages,  to  disclose  the 
peculiar  spirit  of  his  piety, — deep,  humble,  fervent, 
faithful ;  alive  to  every  call  of  duty,  keenly  appre 
hensive  of  danger,  and  satisfied  with  nothing  but  the 
hallowing  communications  of  pure  and  perfect  love. 

Of  his  earnestness  in  prayer  for  the  prosperity  of 
religion,  during  his  residence  at  Birstal,  his  friends 
retain  a  pleasing  recollection.  It  seemed  to  pervade 
all  his  public  ministrations.  It  often  led  him,  between 
four  and  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  to  pour  out  his 
heart  in  the  vestry  of  the  chapel,  when  no  eye  wit 
nessed  his  fervent  pleadings,  but  the  eye  of  Him 
"  who  seeth  in  secret."  It  was  particularly  observa 
ble  at  the  commencement  of  the  Lord's  days.  One 
of  the  writers  of  these  Memoirs  went  into  the  neigh 
bourhood  of  Birstal,  while  Mr.  Stoner  was  there,  to 
preach  occasional  sermons  ;  and  spent  tne  night  of 
Saturday  at  Mr.  Stoner's  house.  Early  in  the  morn 
ing,  about  or  before  five  o'clock,  he  was  awakened 
by  a  murmuring  noise  in  an  adjoining  room.  On 
being  fully  roused  from  sleep,  he  ascertained  that  it 


REV.     DAVID    STO.MCU.  161 

•UMS  Mr.  Stoiier  wrestling  with  God  that  his  bless- 
intr  might  rest  on  the  church,  and  accompany  tln.> 
ministry  of  the  word, — that  it  might  visit  his  own 
soul,  and  succeed  bis  labours,  that  day.  "  Once," 
observes  Mr.  Gilpin,  "in  a  love-feast  at  Gildersome, 
I  remember  his  praying  six  or  seven  different  times 
for  the  blessing  of  God,  and  the  outpouring  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  His  whole  soul  was  absorbed  in  the 
work.  Self  appeared  to  be  annihilated,  and  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  salvation  of  men  to  be  all  in  all." 
It  is  not  surprising  that  one  who  thus  lived  in  the 
spirit  of  prayer  and  humble  dependence  on  God. 
should  have  great  fruit  in  his  public  labours. 

In  the  Birstal  Circuit,  as  well  as  in  his  other  sta 
tions,  he  paid  much  attention  to  prayer-meetings. 
It  was  while  here  that  he  published  the  follow  ing 
Rules  for  the  proper  management  of  such  meetings. 
To  some  it  may  appear  that  the  time  allotted  to 
each  prayer  is  too  short; — but,  upon  the  whole, 
the  regulations  suggested  are.  deserving  of  much 
attention. 

"  PRAYER-MEETINGS. 

"  Prayer-meetings,  when  properly  conducted,  are 
useful  and  necessary  auxiliaries  to  the  preaching  ot 
the  Gospel :  but  it  is  feared  their  usefulness  is,  in 
many  cases,  greatly  prevented  by  various  errors 
connected  with  the  conducting  of  them.  For  the 
removal  of  these  errors,  the  following  Rules  are 
recommended  : — 

"1.  Begin  the  meetine  jn-ecinrh/  at  the  time  ap 
pointed. 


18'2  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

'"2.  Let  the  meeting  be  opened  by  sinking  two  or 
three  verses;  and  afterwards  let  not  more  than  one 
verse,  or  two  short  ones,  be  sung  nt  a  time. 

"3.  Let  every  Prayer- Leader  have  his  memory 
stored  with  a  variety  of  suitable  verses  of  hymns, 
that  there  may  be  no  necessity  to  have  recourse  to  a 
book  after  the  meeting  is  commenced. 

"  4.  Let  the  tune  be  suited  to  the  hymn.  For 
solemn  subjects,  let  the  tune  be  grave,  but  not  drmrl- 
ing  ;  for  cheerful  subjects,  let  the  singing  be  Jin-li/, 
but  not  light. 

"  5.  Let  the  person  who  opens  the  meeting  pray 
for  the  sick,  the  dying,  the  king,  the  nation,  the 
world,  &c. ;  and,  on  ordinary  occasions,  let  tliis 
suffice.  Let  others  pray  for  a  present  baptism  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

"6.  If  anyone  give  a  word  of  exhortation,  let 
him  not  exceed  from  five  to  ten  minutes. 

"  7.  Let  no  individual  pray  long.  In  general,  the 
utmost  limit  ought  to  be  about  two  minutes.  It  will 
be  found  much  better  for  one  person  to  pray  twice 
or  thrice  in  the  course  of  the  meeting,  than  to  pray 
once  a  long  time.  Long  praying  is,  in  general,  both 
a  symptom  and  o  cause  of  spiritual  deadness.  If  you 
cannot  pray  short,  oe  silent. 

"8.  Let  no  time  be  lost.  If  one  person  will  not, 
let  another  begin.  Two  or  three,  at  least,  should 
pray  between  the  times  of  singing. 

"9.  While  one  is  praying,  let  all  others  be  silent; 
except  at  the  close  of  a  petition  :  then,  '  let  all  the 
people  say,  Amen.'  (Psa.  cvi.  48.) 

"  10.   Let  not  the  meeting  exceed  an  hour. 


RI.V.     DAVID    STONKK. 

"  Pray  with  huiiiUiti/.  Remember,  you  arc  tinners 
approaching  a  God  of  infinite  holiiii 

"  Pr;'.y  with  shnpJicifi/.  What!  will  you  attempt 
to  captivate  the  ear  of  the  Almighty  by  elegant 
sentences,  and  high-sounding  diction?  'Be  not  rash 
with  thy  mouth,  and  let  not  thine  heart  be  hasty  to 
utter  anything  before  (Jod  :  for  Clod  is  in  heaven, 
and  tlioti  upon  earth:  therefore  let  thy  words  be 
few.'  (Eccfe  v.  2.) 

"Pray  with  earnestness.  'And  he  said,  I  will  not 
let  thee  go,  except  thou  bless  me.'  (Gen.  xxxii.  26.) 

"  Pray  in  tJie  name  of  Christ.  '  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you.' 
(John  xvi.  23.) 

"  Pray  in  faith.     '  What  things  soever  ye  <i 
when  \c  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
shall  have  them.'    (Mark  xi.  24.)" 

Hitherto  Mr.  Stoner  had  been  e\< -rci-ed  by  the 
temptations  of  Satan,  the  intiniiitii's  of  his  own  nature, 
and  the  ordinary  oppositions  of  the  world  : — but  he 
had  not  partaken  largely  of  the  bitter  nip  of  domes 
tic  affliction.  The  death  of  his  mother  appears  to 
have  been  the  f!r-t  -erious  breach  that  was  made  in 
:iily  connexions.  From  this  period,  however, 
as  the  succeeding  chapter  will  declare,  he  was  pain 
fully  vi-ited  by  this  da-s  <,f  human  siitleriiiirs.  To 
prepare  him  for  his  early  removal,  it  seemed  good 
to  his  heavenly  Father  to  examine  and  perfect  his 
Christian  virtues  by  every  specie*  of  trial.  Nor  did 
he  "faint  in  the  day  of  adversity."  The  spiritual 
excellencies  which  had  adorned  the  pnredin<_'  stages 
of  his  earthly  pilgrimage,  continued  to  shine  with 
i;  -J 


i84  MEMOIRS     OF    THE 

mild  and  undiminished  lustre  amid  the  dreary  scenes 
of  that  dark  valley,  which  he  was  at  length  called  to 
traverse.  He  endured  the  trial.  Relying  on  the 
arm  of  Omnipotence,  he  was  elevated  above  the 
changes,  sorrows,  and  privations  of  time ;  he  could 
meekly  rejoice  in  prospect  of  the  "  divine  and  inef 
fable  fruits  of  immortality,"  and  could  apply  to  his 
personal  condition  that  cheering  description  of  the 
saint's  progress  to  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  on  which 
lie  had  often  expatiated  with  delight  in  his  public 
ministrations,  "  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength 
is  in  thee  ;  in  whose  heart  are  the  ways  of  them. 
Who  passing  through  the  valley  of  Baca  make  it  a 
well :  the  rain  also  filleth  the  pools.  They  go  from 
strength  to  strength,  every  one  of  them  in  Ziou 
uppeareth  before  God." 


IlEV.     OAV1U    STOM.lt.  1  !>,"> 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

He  reetivet  an  appointment  to  the  York  Circuit — The  dis- 
cvstion  which  took  place  in  Conference  on  this  subject 
— he  has  tiro  severe  attacks  of  sickness— Extract  frum 
a  letter  to  Miss  Milnes — Death  of  his  daughter — 
Extract  from  a  letter  to  Mr.  William  Parkin — Death 
and  character  nf  Mrs.  Stoner — Under  these  painful 
bereavements,  he  strives  to  allay  his  yrief  by  engaging 
zealously  in  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties — His 
labours  and  success — Various  extracts  from  his  cor- 
respondence — His  second  marriage  Other  ea tracts 
— He  promotes  the  erection  of  a  third  chapel  at  York 
— General  remarks  on  his  experience  and  tieics  during 
hit  residence  in  that  city. 

FOR  several  reasons  it  appeared  desirable,  both  to 
Mr.  Stoner  and  the  societies  in  the  Birstal  Circuit, 
that  he  should  continue  among  them  a  third  year, 
llr  liiid  -ecured  their  esteem  and  attachment ;  he  was 
in  the  very  height  of  his  u.-efulness,  ;md,  in  conjunc 
tion  with  some  active  and  influential  friends,  was 
[irnjeetinjr  new  plans,  which  promised,  [fafiOOmpUUMJ 
liy  the  blesMii^  of  (Jod,  very  considerably  to  extend 
the  influence  of  religion  in  the  vicinity  of  liirstal. 
The  Conference,  however,  after  having  carefully  i  \- 
amined  tlie  subject,  judged  it  jimper  that  he  should 
remove  to  York  ;  to  which  city  lie  \\us 
i<  3 


186  MKMOIHS    OF    THK 

appointed.  Here  his  highly-valued  colleagues  \\crc, 
the  Rev.  John  Slack  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  M'Allum, 
with  whom  he  laboured  for  two  years  in  great 
unanimity  and  peace. 

It  may  not  be  improper  to  record  that  the  quest!'  >n 
of  his  removal  from  Birstal  excited  much  discussion 
in  the  Conference.  Not  a  few  of  the  Preachers,  con 
sidering  the  peculiar  circumstances  and  feelings  of 
the  Birstal  societies,  and  apprehensive  of  the  conse 
quences  which  might  possibly  arise  from  the  disap 
pointment  of  their  hopes,  pleaded  strongly  for  hU 
continuance  among  them  ;  while  others,  adverting  to 
the  claims  and  wants  of  the  York  Circuit,  urged,  with 
equal  earnestness,  that  he  should  be  appointed  to  that 
important  station.  During  this  debate  Mr.  Stoner 
was  present,  and  to  him  it  was  sufficiently  painful 
and  embarrassing.  His  nature  shrank  from  thf 
exposure  to  which  he  was  subjected  ;  and  his  insu 
perable  diffidence  prevented  him  from  expressing 
any  sentiments  of  his  own  on  the  subject,  in  the  pre 
sence  of  so  large  an  assembly  of  his  brethren.  He 
deemed  it  most  consistent  with  his  age  and  character 
to  resign  himself,  in  silence,  to  the  presiding  control 
of  Heaven,  and  submissively  await  the  decision  of 
judgments  more  mature  than  his  own.  The  point 
was  at  length  settled  by  a  majority  of  votes.  One 
argument  which  had  been  chiefly  employed  in  favour 
of  his  remaining  at  Birstal,  arose  from  his  late  use 
fulness  there.  When  the  debate  was  terminated,  he 
addressed  a  note  to  the  Secretary,  modestly  disclaim 
ing  the  honour  which  had  been  attributed  to  him, 
and  expressing  his  persuasion  that  the  religious 


IlET.    DAVID    ST'.MIi:.  1-7 

prosperity  of  the  Birstal  Circuit  ought  mainly  to  be 
tiM-ribed,  under  God,  to  tlie  zealous  and  faithful  ex 
ertions  of  hi<  venerated  Suj)erintendent,  Mr.  Nelson. 
The  watchful  discipline  to  which,  as  different  parts 
of  his  diary  amply  testify,  he  had  submitted  in  the 
investigation  of  his  motives,  was  not  in  vain.  From 
tlio  itbove-mentioned  incident,  it  is  evident  that  he 
had  succes>nilly  learned  "in  lowliness  of  mind  to 
esteem  others  better  than  himself,"  and  to  rejoice  in 
the  diffusion  of  evangelical  light  and  blessing  by  the 
instrumentality  of  others,  though  his  own  name  were 
unregarded  and  forgotten. 

The  close  confinement  of  this  Conference,  which 
was  held,  during  a  sultry  season,  in  the  Old  chapel 
at  Leeds,  appears  to  have  had  an  unfriendly  effect 
on  his  health  ;  and  the  day  after  his  return  to  Birstal, 
he  was  seized  with  a  violent  attack  of  cholera  morbus  ; 
a  disease  at  that  time  extensively  and  fatally  preva 
lent.  For  some  days  his  life  was  in  imminent  dan 
ger;  nor  could  he,  until  after  a  lapse  of  more  than 
three  weeks,  recover  strength  sufficient  to  enable  him 
ti>  remove  to  his  new  Circuit.  Here,  however,  he 
arrived  in  the  beginning  of  September,  1824,  much 
\\a-ted  mid  debilitated,  but  anxious  to  engage  in  his 
wonted  labours. 

He  soon  found  himself  among  a  people  differing, 
in  several  respects,  from  those  whom  he  had  left,  but 
partaking,  in  an  encouraging  degree,  of  "the  spirit 
of  grace  and  of  supplications."  Many  prayers  had 
been  offered  at  York,  during  the  sittings  of  Con 
ference,  for  a  richer  communication  of  heavenly  in 
fluence,  and  many  tokens  and  pledges  of  prosjterity 


188  MKMOIHS    OF    THE 

had  been  received.  All  this  was  very  cheering  to  the 
mind  of  Mr.  Stoner.  He  entered  upon  his  duties 
with  his  usual  ardour  ;  but  was  again  interrupted  in 
his  proceedings  by  indisposition.  The  Circuit  uas 
at  that  time,  a  very  laborious  one,  embracing  almost 
the  whole  of  what  are  now  the  York  and  Tadcaster 
Circuits.  It  appears  that  the  three  Preachers  regu 
larly  visited  nearly  fifty  villages  within  a  compass 
of  ten  miles  round  York  ;  and  in  one  direction 
rode  fifteen  miles.  This  was,  at  first,  too  much  for 
Mr.  Stoner  ;  and,  in  consequence  of  the  delicate 
state  of  his  health,  and  his  frequent  exposure  to  the 
night  air,  he  contracted  a  severe  cold  on  his  throat 
and  lungs,  which  rendered  it  necessary  that  he  should 
again  desist,  for  upwards  of  a  fortnight,  from  his 
public  duties. 

When  he  was  recovering,  he  wrote  to  Miss  Milnes, 
of  Bradford,  then  at  a  boarding-school  in  Leeds,  as 
follows: — "  '  Wherefore  should  a  living  man  com 
plain  ? '  I  am  sure  that  I,  of  all  men,  have  no  reason 
to  complain,  except  of  myself.  My  heavenly  Father 
has  been  always  kind  to  me ;  O  how  kind  !  and  I 
have  been  unfaithful  to  him  ;  O  how  unfaithful !  lie 
has  blessed  me  all  my  life  long,  and  he  still  !>' 
If  lie  has  afflicted,  it  has  been  gently,  and  slightly, 
and  in  much  love;  and  now  he  is  restoring  me  to 
health.  I  preached  twice  in  York  on  Sunday,  and 
a^ain  last  night ;  and  no\v  I  feel  better  and  stronger 
Than  I  have  done  since  I  left  Hirstal.  Praise  the 
Lord  !  And  now,  my  dear  Kli/a,  live  to  God.  What 
a  mercy  that  lie  has  drawn  your  heart  after  himself 
in  your  Tender  years!  O  <le\..te  yourself  entirely  to 


UICV.    DAVID    STONKIl.  Ib9 

hi>  service  !  Remember  there  is  no  happiness  to  be 
found  anywhere  else  ;  and  happiness  is  the  object  of 
universal  pursuit.  What  crowds  are  seeking  it  in 
ilre-s  iu  amusements,  in  mirth,  in  company,  in  any 
thing  but  religion!  Poor,  gay,  empty,  fluttering, 
painted  butterflies!  And  are  these  the  souls  for 
whom  Christ  shed  his  heart's  blood?  And  are  these 
to  live  for  ever  ? — to  live,  either  mingling  their  groans 
among  the  shrieks  of  the  damned  in  hell,  or  joining 
in  the  chorus  of  angels  and  saints  in  heaven,  through 
an  unwasting  eternity?  '  O  eternity,  eternity  !  who 
can  tell  the  length  of  eternity  ?'  And  this  eternity 
in  yours.  O  live  for  it !  Never,  never  omit  the  duty 
of  prayer.  However  backward  and  listless  you  may 
sometimes  feel  towards  this  duty,  always  be  deter 
mined  to  break  through.  Never  give  way  to  tempta 
tion  in  the  omission  of  this  duty.  It  is  your  life. 
'Continue  instant  in  prayer;'  and  watch  against 
everything  that  would  lead  you  astray.  May  God 
bh '-s  you  ! — Avoid  trifling  conversation.  Try  some 
times  to  drop  a  word  for  God.  Who  knows  ho.v 
useful  you  may  be  to  some  of  the  young  ladi  • 
around  you  ? " 

Scarcely  was  Mr.  Stoner's  health  re-established, 
when  lie  was  called  to  pass  through  distressing  scenes 
of  domes-tie  affliction  and  bereavement.  His  only 
daughter,  a  lovely  and  promising  child,  was  first 
atl'c cteil  with  symptoms  of  water  in  the  head,  and 
af'erwards  seized  with  the  hooping-cough,  accom 
panied,  it  would  seem,  with  scarlet-fever.  He  had 
a  very  tender  atti  etion  for  her,  and  discovered  much 
solicitude  for  her  n ••.  overy,  mingled,  however,  witL 


10<)  MKMOIItS    01-     1I1K 

si  spirit  of  meek  submission  to  hi*  heavenly  Futher's 
will.  Every  means  v\  as  undnocwly  employm) ;  but 

in  vain.  She  died  on  the  2oth  of  October,  soon  to  he 
followed  by  another,  whose  loss  was  far  more  deeply 
and  painfully  felt. 

To  the  affliction  of  his  family,  the  death  of  lii- 
daughter,  and  the  alarming  situation  of  Mrs.  Stoner, 
he  refers  in  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  to 
Mr.  W.  Parkin,  of  Hightown,  near  Birstal,  dated 
November  3d : — "  Since  we  came  to  this  city,  we 
have  seen  much  affliction.  Scarcely  has  a  day  pa->ed 
without  more  or  less  suffering,  either  of  parents  or 
children.  Soon  after  our  arrival,  I  caught  a  K 
told,  and  was  laid  aside  for  some  time;  but,  thanks 
to  the  Giver  of  every  blessing,  he  has  raised  me 
n train.  I  have  now  been  above  a  month  in  my  re 
gular  work,  and  am  at  present  tolerably  well.  One 
of  our  little  boys  was  taken  ill,  but  he  soon  recovered. 
Our  little  daughter  was  then  seized,  and  threatened 
with  water  on  the  brain.  By  this  she  was  much 
reduced  in  strength,  and  then  cam:ht  the  hooping- 
cough,  which,  with  teething,  and  our  close  situation 
combined,  brought  a  ti  rmination  to  her  earthly 
course  on  Monday  morning  before  last.  The  day 
after  we  had  interred  our  lovely  LouNa,  my  vrite  \\as 
delivered  of  a  dead  daughter.  This  wa«  caused,  I 
believe,  by  exertion  of  body,  and  anxiety  of  mind. 
Since  the  time  of  her  confinement,  sl;e  ha-  been  very 
ill.  She  is  still  so  at  the  present  time;  and,  if  >he 
recover,  which  I  hope  will  be  the  MM,  it  is  probable- 
from  her  situation  that  her  recovery  will  be  tedious 
and  slow.  But  shall  I  complain  and  murmur?  N->. 


II KV.     DAVID    STONKK.  191 

I  dnre  not.     1  know  what  I  have  deserved, — ever 
lasting  damnation;  and  all  siliove  this  is  rich  mercy. 
And  O!   \vlrat  numberless  mercies  I  still  enjoy  !    May 
(!•»!  make  me  thankful! — I  dare  not  Tnurrnur,  be- 
ciu-c  I  know  it  is  the  Lord's  doing;  and  he  is  too 
to  do   wrong,    and    too   good    to   be   unkind. 
'  Whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chasteneth  ;'  and  though 
this  'cha-tenintr  for  the  present  seemeth  not  to  be 
joyous,   but    !_rri<-\  OMS,'    it  is  intended   hereafter    to 
'  yield  the  peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness.' — I  dare 
not  murmur,  because  when  the  Almighty  tried   me 
with  health,  and  ease,  and  comfort,  I  did  not  make 
the    improvement  which    I    ouglft   to    have    d<me: 
— so  now  he  has  taken   tho  rod  into  his  hand,  and 
put  me  into  the  school  of  affliction.     But  ()  my  stub 
born  heart  !     How  dull  and  unteaehable  am  I  !    May 
(iod  help  me  to   learn  the   lessons  of  his  grace ! — I 
dare  not  murmur,  because  I  know  that  the  'suffering 
of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  the  i_rlory  which   shall   be  revealed  in  us,'   if  we 
are  but  faithful  to  the  grace  of  CJod. — I  am  greatly 
gratified  and  encouraged  to  rind  that  you  remember 
me  at  the  '  throne  of  <_rraee.' 

'  All  the  promises  are  sure 
To  persevering  prayer.' 

I  earnestly  re<|ue-t  you  still  to  plead  for  me,  that 
Cod  would  hle-s  me,  and  make  me  a  blessing.  Be 
assured  I  do  not  forurt  you  :—  but  O  that  my  prayers 

iore  prevalent,  to  draw  down  blessings  on  my 
self,  and  others  whom  I  endeavour  to  bring  before 

.t-tool  of  the  throne. — You  say,   'Some  weeks 


192  MEMOIRS    OF    THK 

back  my  soul  has  not  been  in  so  lively  a.  state.'  How 
is  this  ?  O  take  care !  Keep  alive  and  lively  ;  keep 
the  fire  burning.  Dread  lukewarmness  as  you  dread 
hell-fire.  When  anything  of  this  kind  is  cm-ping 
over  you,  immediately  take  the  alarm ;  run  to  the 
'  throne  of  grace ;'  and  there  weep,  and  groan,  and 
plead,  and  wrestle,  till  you  feel  that  the  intercourse 
is  again  open,  and  that  all  is  right  between  God  and 
your  soul. — May  you  have  eternal  access  to  that 
'  tree  of  life,  the  leaves  of  which  are  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations !'  " 

The  hopes  which  he  entertained  of  Mrs.  Stoner's 
recovery  proved  painfully  delusive.  Her  constitu 
tion  had  been  failing  for  some  time,  and  at  length 
sank  under  the  afflictions,  domestic  and  personal, 
through  which  she  was  called  to  pass.  Her  deport 
ment,  during  the  whole  of  her  sickness,  was  emi 
nently  Christian  and  edifying;  and  her  departure 
unusually  calm  and  peaceful.  She  died  in  the  28th 
year  of  her  age,  just  a  fortnight  after  her  beloved 
daughter ;  and  was  interred  in  the  same  quiet  resting- 
place  at  Barwick.  A  funeral  sermon  was  preached 
on  the  occasion  by  one  of  the  compilers  of  these 
Memoirs,  from  Prov.  xiv.  32:  "The  righteous  hath 
hope  in  his  death." 

It  is  justly  remarked  by  Dr.  M'Alluin,  that  "he 
must  have  been  more  or  less  than  man,  who  did  not 
feel  under  these  bereavements."  To  her  husband 
the  loss  of  Mrs.  Stoner  was  incalculable.  Strictly 
observant  of  his  views,  dispositions,  and  habits,  she 
laboured  in  every  way  within  her  power  to  promote 
his  personal  comfort  and  ministerial  usefulness ;  she 


II KV.     DAVID    STOKER.  l!>3 

cheerfully  entered  into  his  plans  and  usages,  solaced 
him  under  his  discouragements,  and  cordially  united 
with  him  in  prayer,  and  other  religious  exercises. 
She  \\  a*,  to  use  his  own  language,  "  truly  a  help 
meet  tor  him,  one  who  was  always  ready  to  multiply 
liis  joys  by  joining  in  them,  and  to  lighten  his  loads 
by  sharing  them."  He  could  "  mournfully  but 
thankfully  testify,  that  '  she  had  done  him  good  and 
not  evil  all  the  days  of  her  life.'  " 

The  following  sketch  of  her  character  is  extracted 
from  a  short  notice  by  Mr.  Stoner,  inserted  in   the 
Wesleyan-Methodist  Magazine   for   1825,   pp.  356, 
357: — "Various  excellencies  shone  out  in  her  cha 
racter.     The  graces  of  the   Spirit  were   implanted 
within,  and  by  the  fosteringcare  of  the  great  'Keeper 
of  the  vineyard,'  through  the  means  of  spiritual  sun 
shine  and  showers,  and  sanctified  storms,  these  plants 
of  the  Lord's  right-hand  planting  rose  to  a  consider 
able  decree  of  vigour  and  maturity.    She  was  clot  lied 
with    humility.     Site   had    low  thoughts  of  herself, 
high  thoughts  of  her  Christian  friends,  and  exalted 
thoughts  of  her  great  Redeemer.    Her  meekness  and 
patience    were    exemplary.      Her    disposition,    by 
nature,  was  gentle  and  kind;  and   this,   l.y   graee, 
\\a^  so  mellowed  and  refined,  that  her  hu>band  can 
not  recollect  that  he  ever  saw  her  angry,  or  that  he 
ever  heard  her  speak  a  word  to  any  one  harsh  or 
unkind.     She    had    eminently   '  the  ornament    of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is,  in  the  sight  of  God, 
of  great  price.'     Her  industry  and  attention  to  the 
duties  of  her  family  were  worthy  of  notice.     In  the 
redemption  of  time,  she  was  an  admirable  pattern. 
I 


104  •>]  US    OF    TIIF. 

Iii  her  the  words  of  the  wise  man  were  fully  exem 
plified  :  '  She  looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her  house 
hold,  and  eateth  not  the  bread  of  idleness.'  She 
loved  the  word  of  God.  The  New  Testament  was 
her  constant  '  Pocket  Companion.'  She  read  the 
Bible  regularly  through  once  a  year,  and  read  it 
much  upon  her  knees." 

Deprived  of  such  a  conjugal  associate,  Mr.  Stoner 
found  his  situation  truly  mournful  and  desolate. 
Two  children  indeed  remained,  dear  remembrancers 
of  departed  excellence  ;  yet  they  served  not  always 
to  allay,  but  often  to  re-awaken  and  augment,  his 
sorrows.  For  a  short  season,  he  seemed  in  danger 
of  falling  under  the  influence  of  deep  mental  depres 
sion.  He  betook  himself,  however,  to  the  duties  of 
his  closet  and  of  his  ministerial  office  ; — he  received 
every  mark  of  kind  and  sympathizing  attention  from 
the  friends  at  York  ; — and  he  shortly  had  the  com 
fort  to  feel  that  his  anguish  was  considerably  alle 
viated,  though  the  wound  remained. 

To  the  engagements  of  the  pulpit,  both  regular 
and  occasional,  he  devoted  himself,  if  possible,  with 
an  increase  of  zeal  and  diligence.  His  labours  were, 
ns  usual,  eminently  acceptable  and  useful.  At  some 
seasons,  the  energy  of  his  remonstrances  and  appeals 
was  irresistible.  Once,  as  he  himself  informed  Mr. 
Jennings,  he  was  preaching  an  occasional  charity- 
Bermon  in  the  vicinity  of  York,  and  observed  that  he 
did  not  remember  ever  to  have  beheld  so  deep  and 
general  an  influence  resting  on  a  congregation  as  lie 
witnessed  that  day.  In  the  course  of  his  sermon  a 
little  boy  began  to  weep  bitterly.  A  person  in  the 


11K.V.     DAVID    STOXKJl.  19.") 

same  pew  inquire, 1  \\hat  was  amiss,-- it'  lie  wished  to 
poout.  "No,"  replied  the  child  ;  "  l>ut .  I  will  in-n-r 
mil/  fold  iron/it  any  mure."  An  incident  like  this 
may  seem  trivial,  but  it  illustrates  the  peculiar  pcint 
Ktdforecaf  Mr.  S  toner's  pulpit  addrcsse*.  He  could 
not  sitisfy  himself  with  general  declamations,  lm\v 
ardent  KMVtr  they  niiirlit  be,  against  sin,  and  in 
recommendation  of  holiness.  He  descended  to  par- 
tic  ulars.  He  selected  characters  and  cases.  He 
strove  to  impress  conviction  on  every  heart;  and  by 
tlie  accompanying  demonstration  and  power  of  the. 
divine  Spirit,  often  succeeded  in  flashing  illumina 
tion  through  the  most  ignorant  and  untutored  mind, 
and  in  rousing  the  most  inattentive  to  trembling 
inquiry  and  penitent  resolution. 

During  his  residence  at  York,  he  bestowed  much 
attention  on  the  management  of  prayer-meetings. 
It  is  in  reference  to  his  proceedings  at  tins  period, 
and  in  this  particular,  that  Dr.  M'Allum  remark-. 
"At  the  elo-e  of  almo-t  every  eveninir  -er\  ice, 
whether  in  town  or  country,  he  held  a  prayer- 
meeting;  and  without  calling  on  any  one  by  name, 
he  left  those  to  en<_::i'_re  who  felt  disposed  ;  only 
cautioning  all  n^am^t  '  niucli  speaking'  and  'vain 
repetitions.'  The  prayer  of  the  petitioners  wa<  for  a 
ut  ble—iiiLr ;  tor  a  spirit  of  conviction  to  wound, 
and  the  healings  of  the  balm  of  dilead  to  save  the 
Foul,  lie  ne\<  r  sutfered  more  than  one  to  eiiv 
tli"  -ame  time  in  audible  prayer:  he  dUliked  noi-e 
tor  its  o\\n  sake:  and  being  desirous  that  everything 
should  be  done  '  decentlx  and  in  order,'  and  that 
our  '-nod  should  not  be  evil  spoken  of,'  In 
*  -> 


196  MEMOIKS    OK    THE 

not  endure  any  one  to  stamp  with  the  foot,  or  strike 
u  table  or  form  with  the  hand  ;  a  practice,  he  thought, 
which,  if  it  did  not  come  of  evil,  did  not  tend  to 
good. — If  any  persons  were  in  distress,  he  spoke  to 
the  individuals  softly  and  encouragingly,  while  an 
other  was  engaged  in  public  prayer:  but  he  preferred 
dismissing  the  company,  that  he  might  remain  alone 
with  the  convinced  souls ;  or,  at  most,  that  only  two 
or  three  might  continue  with  him  and  them  ;  and 
then  he  would  wrestle  in  prayer  till  the  contrite 
spirits  found  '  redemption  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins.'  " 

He  paid  much  regard  also  to  band-meetings,  and 
endeavoured,  in  conjunction  with  his  excellent  col 
leagues,  to  promote  their  establishment.  "The 
public  band-meeting  in  York,"  says  Dr.  M'Allum, 
"  was  revived  ;  and  it  proved,  and  continues  to  prove, 
eminently  a  means  of  grace.  It  was  one  which  Mr. 
S toner  was  careful  to  attend  ;  and  not  without  ad 
vantage  to  himself,  and  much  to  the  benefit  of  others. 
Ready  and  prompt  of  speech  for  the  Lord  as  he  was, 
I  sometimes  thought  him  unnecessarily  disposed  to 
be  grieved  with  the  pauses  in  the  mooting;  but  few 
could  retire  from  the  assembly  without  finding  their 
minds  quickened  and  enlivened." 

The  labours  of  himself  and  valuable  coadjutors 
were  crowned  with  an  encouraging  measure  of  suc 
cess.  Dr.  M'Allum  testifies  that  "a  multitude, 
both  of  men  and  women,  believed  ;  a  great  propor- 
t  ii  of  whom  continue  to  hold  fast  their  confidence. 
At  least  four  hundred  persons  wore  added  unto  tlie 
Lord  ;  and  though  not  exclusively  by  his  instru- 


HI-:V.     DAVID    STONKH.  11)7 

mentality,  yet  he  was  :in  eminent,  instrument  in  the 
good  which  was  done.  His  culls  to  other  Circuits  on 
public  occasions  were  frequent  and  urgent,  and  lie 
could  not  resi>t  them  all ;  but  Ins  absence  was  lelt  to 
In-  ;i  loss  which  was  very  imperfectly  compensated  by 
the  benefits  of  hi*  visits  elsewhere." — The  York  Cir 
cuit  was  divided  in  the  year  1825.  This  division, 
as  Dr.  M'AlIum  proceeds  to  observe,  "was  in  every 
respect  an  advantage  to  York,  and  secured  the  better 
attendance  of  the  Preachers  to  their  appointments 
within  its  hounds.  The  second  year,  the  one,  it  pos 
sible,  of  more  diligent,  and  certainly  of  less  inter 
rupted  labour,  was  not  distinguished  by  much 
increase.  But  the  work  deepened  remarkably  :  be 
lievers  were  blessed  with  the  abiding  witness  of  their 
adoption;  they  were  '  e-tabli-hed  in  the  faith,  rooted 
and  grounded  in  love.'  " — To  trace  the  different 
workings  of  Mr.  Stoner's  mind  during  the  period  of 
his  continuant •>'  at  York,  would  undoubtedly  be  inter 
esting  and  edifying  ; — l>ut  materials  tail.  The  writers 
must  therefor-'  sati-fy  themselves  by  introducing  such 
extracts  from  his  letters  as  appeal-  mo-t  proper  to 
unfold  his  unaltered  principles  and  consistent  aims. 

To  Mi-s  Milnes  he  write-;,  December  Gth,  1824, 
about  a  month  alter  M  r».  StnnerV  death  :  "  It  gives 
me  threat  pleasure  to  hear  of  your  welfare,  —  that  you 
are  still  walking  in  religion's  ways,  and  determined 
to  persevere.  O  may  the  God  of  all  grace  inspire 
you  with  wisdom  and  resolution,  that  you  may  be 
enabled  to  avoid  every  snare,  and  conquer  every 
temptation  ! — The  Lord  has  called  me  t.>  pa-s  through 
deep  waters  Miu-e  1  rarne  to  York  ;  but  hitherto  he 
8  8 


108  MEMOIRS    OF    THK 

has  helped  me.  It  is  the  Lord  ;  and  I  know  he  can 
not  do  wrong.  I  have  lost  the  flower  of  all  my 
earthly  blessings;  but  my  loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 
Nearly  her  last  words  were,  '  The — Lord — is — my — 
salvation ! '  Let  you  and  me  be  determined  so  to 
live,  that  in  our  last,  honest  hour,  we  also  may  tri 
umph  in  the  Lord  as  our  salvation. — Praise  the  Lord, 
I  am  much  better  in  bodily  health  now,  than  I  have 
been  before  since  I  came  to  York.  I  have  been  a 
fortnight  in  my  regular  work,  and  hope  I  shall  be 
able,  with  the  blessing  of  the  Lord,  to  persevere. — 
And  now,  rny  dear  Eliza,  watch  and  pray.  O  live 
to  God !  The  world  around  us  is  perishing  and 
vanishing.  We  are  hastening  to  etemity.  Strange 
that  we  should  be  so  indifferent  to  its  all-important 
concerns !  I  hope  at  last  you  will  meet  in  heaven 
that  unworthy  servant  of  Christ,  David  Stoner. — 
P.S.  The  motto  on  your  seal  touched  my  heart : 
4  To-day  we  bloom,  to-morrow  die.'  O  how  true  ! 
'  Be  ye  also  ready.' " 

On  the  Ifith  of  August,  1825,  he  wrote  to  Mr. 
Jennings,  who  was  just  then  received  as  a  probationer 
in  the  Wesleyan  Itinerancy  :  "  I  looked  over  the 
Stations  for  your  name,  and  found  a  Joseph  Jennings, 
which  I  suppose  was  intended  for  you.  I  congratu 
late  you  upon  your  introduction  among  a  body  of 
men,  equal  to  whom,  I  believe,  you  will  not  find 
another  in  the  Lord's  world.  I  congratulate  you 
upon  your  now  being  called  to  consecrate  all  your 
bodily  and  intellectual  powers  to  the  most  important, 
the  most  honourable,  and  yet  the  most  responsible 
work  in  the  world, — the  work  of  saving  souls  from 


RKV.     DAVID    STuVKR.  100 

death,  of  spreading  the  knowledge  of  tin-  Saviour's 
inline,  of  thinning  tin-  ranks  of  the  devil's  army,  of 
increasing  at  once  tlie  joy  and  the  population  of 
lieaven.  May  f!od  give  you  great  success  !  '  Hope, 
for  tlie  l>esf,  and  prepare  for  the  worst,'  is  an  old 
proverb  well  worthy  of  attention. — You  have,  I  bc- 
licve,  the  right  object  in  view, — the  glory  of  God  in 
tlie  salvation  of  souls.  I  hope  you  will  always  keep 
it  in  view.  For  this  you  must  labour,  and  study, 
and  preach,  and  pray,  and  read,  and  travel.  Nothing 
/<•.<.-•.  and  nothing  rlsr,  than  this  must  satisfy  you.  To 
preach  fine  sermons,  to  acquire  learning,  to  gain 
admiration  and  popularity,  are  despicable  objecN, 
when  compared  with  the  salvation  of  souls.  'Let 
thine  eye  be  single  ! '  " — He  then  cautions  his  young 
friend  against  imitating  those  who  strive  to  be  yrntt 
rather  than  ufffnl  I'reaclnTs  ;  and  advises  him  to 
follow  such  for  his  model  as  an  seeking  to  be  "  ijnod 
IMTS."  "  To  be  useful,"  he  proceeds,  "is  tlie 
motive  which  sets  them  to  work,  and  keeps  tin  in  at 
it.  They  labour  to  gain  learning  and  the  best  gifts; 
to  acquire  the  best  language,  the  best  ideas,  the  l>est 
figures,  and  the  best  action  :  yet  they  sacrifice  all 
on  this  altar, — to  gain  the  salvation  of  souls.  The 
plainness,  simplicity,  faithfulness,  and  energy,  which 
charaeteri/.ed  the  ministry  of  the  first  Methodi-t 
Preachers  are  the  objects  of  their  imitation.  They 
endeavour  to  'declare  the  whole  counsel  of  (Jod.' 
They  do  not  forget  to  preach  to  shinrrs,  and  to  preach 
to  them  ax  s!nnrr.\ ;  sinners  on  the  verge  of  ruin, 
dancing  over  tlie  precipice  of  perdition,  ju~t  dropping 
into  hell.  They  still  remember  that  all  means  arc 


200  MEMOIRS     OF    "I  UK 

vain  without  a  divine  influence  ;  and,  therefore,  tli  y 
pray,  and  excite  others  to  pray,  for  the  outpourings 
of  the  Spirit.  United,  persevering  prayer  is  heard 
and  answered  ;  the  fountains  of  the  great  deep  are 
broken  up  ;  floods  of  grace  descend  ;  and  sinners  are 
converted  to  God. — As  soon  as  you  have  got  com 
fortably  into  your  Circuit,  you  must  send  me  ;» 
particular  account  of  your  proceedings  and  prospects. 
Of  course,  you  will  have  learned  before  now,  that 
Methodism  is  a  very  different  thing  in  the  south  from 
what  it  is  in  Yorkshire.  I  would  advise  you,  if  pos 
sible,  to  transplant  Yorkshire  Methodism  into  Ox 
fordshire  and  Buckinghamshire; — but  go  about  your 
work  mildly  and  gently,  though  resolutely  and 
steadily.  Don't  be  hotheaded,  rash,  and  overbear 
ing.  You  must  draw,  and  not  drive.  First,  gain 
the  affections  of  the  people.  This  perhaps  you  may 
do  in  six  months ;  then,  the  other  six,  you  may  do 
almost  what  you  will  with  them. — The  Lord  is  still 
carrying  on  his  work  in  a  small  degree  among  us. 
But  we  want  a  mighty  flood.  Seldom  a  week  ] 
over  but  more  or  fewer  souls  enter  into  liberty  ;  and 
it'  this  is  the  case  in  suutiiirr,  wo  hope  to  have  a  great 
ingathering  in  winter.  '  If  you  wish  to  see  extraor 
dinary  effects,  you  must  use  extraordinary  ejforta.' 
This  is  a  maxim  confirmed  by  Scripture,  and  the 
experience  of  the  church  in  all  ages.  Take  it,  and 
act  upon  it. — In  your  next,  send  me  word  what 
course  of  study  you  are  pursuing.  You  niu-t  now 
begin  to  work  as  you  have  never  done.  He  deter 
mined  to  be  a  workman,  a  labourer,  and  not*,  loiterer. 
May  the  Lord  bless  you  !  " 


KEY.     DAVID    STONKK.  201 

To  Miss  Mary  Ann  Rhodes,  of  Birstal,  afterwards 
his  wife,  and  now  his  sorrowing  widow,  he  writes, 
under  tlif  date  of  October  28th,  the  same  year:  "  It 
is  now  near  midnight.  All  around  me  is  still— silent 
as  death !  Methinks  many  angels  are  here,  and 
some  of  my  friends  from  the  heavenly  world  !  How 
solemn  !  how  delightful  !  The  minster  clock  strikes  ! 
lit  ar  it.  Gone!  Gone!  Gone  !  Gone  !  Gone  !  Gone! 
Gone!  Gone !  Gone  !  Gone!  Gone!  Gone! — October 
2Hth,  \8'2~>,  is  gone  for  ever !  What  account  has  it 
carried  to  the  recording  angel?  O  that  we  may  live 
for  eternity  !  Rest  not  without  purity  of  heart.  Be 
determined  to  get  it,  and  then  you  \A  ill  help  me  to 
get  it.  And  O  how  much  for  our  interest  and  ad- 
\antnge  to  have  it !  I  have  had  it ;  but  it  is  gone  ! 
surely  not  for  ever  gone  !  The  Lord  has  been  trying 
me,  and  I  have  not  stood  the  trial.  I  have  lost 
ground,  instead  of  gaining.  May  the  Lo:d  have 
mercy  upon  me!  O  help  me  by  your  prayer-;,  and 
example,  and  influence,  and  exhortations,  to  regain 
my  ground." — The  above  was  evidently  written 
during  a  season  of  depression  and  discouragement. 
It  partakes  of  that  severity  in  pronouncing  judgment 
on  him-elf,  which  has  already  been  observed  in  dif 
ferent  extracts  from  his  diary.  He  appears,  however, 
soon  to  have  recovered  that  evidence  of  spiritual 
purity,  without  which  he  could  not  be  satisfied;  and 
during  the  remainder  of  hi>  time  at  York,  and  more 
\Nihly,  if  possible,  during  the  short  term  lie  spent  at 
Liverpool,  he  afforded  the  strongest  practical  proof 
of  it*  enjoyment  and  influence. 

He  had  remained  twelve  months  in  the  Mate  of  a 


-02  MEMOIRS    OF    TIIK 

widower,  when,  after  much  prayer  and  deliberation, 
he  entered  into  the  marriage  connexion  with  the 
person  to  whom  the  preceding  letter  was  addressed. 
This  union  was  soon  and  prematurely  dissolved  by 
the  hand  of  death  ;  but  during  its  continuance  it 
i'l-p.'ars  to  have  been  a  source  of  great  mutual  enjoy 
ment  to  himself,  and  to  her  who  now  survives  to 
cherish  the  recollection  of  his  virtues  and  mourn  over 
his  early  and  unexpected  removal. 

January  7th  and  9th,  1826",  he  writes  to  Mr.  Jen 
nings:  "From  the  wickedness  which  prevails  in 
your  neighbourhood,  and  the  general  dulness  and 
deadness  of  your  religious  societies,  perhaps  you  will 
l>e  tempted  to  impatience, — especially  from  the  latter. 
You  must  guard  against  that  danger.  Nothing  is  to 
bo  gained  by  driving  and  scolding.  Everything 
almost  may  be  done  by  drawing,  and  ntcltlntj,  and 
iri nning.  If  the  people  will  not  pray  as  fast,  and 
loud,  and  short;  or  if  they  will  not  say  Amen,  as 
you  wish  them  to  do, — still  be  gentle  and  patient. 
Creep  first, — then  walk, — then  run, — and  last  of  all 
fly.  But  at  the  same  time  keep  your  own  soul  alive 
to  God.  Let  the  fire  be  always  burning  brightly 
and  ardently  on  your  own  altar,  wherever  it  may 
blaze  or  blink  beside.  And  how  this  is  to  be  done 
you  know, — by  prayer,  and  praise,  and  faith,  and 
watchfulness. — I  hope  you  have  got  over  in 
your  fears  by  this  time.  "What  have  you  to  fear, 
man?  He  who  tears  (iod,  needs  have  no  other  fear. 
Preach  on,  and  pray  on,  and  praise  on,  and  believe 
on  ;  and  tear  not. — It  appears  you  have  plenty  of 
walking  and  preaching,  and  a  fine  field  fur  useful- 


KK\  .     :>.\\  I  II     .-TO.NKK.  CHS 

Labour  on,  and  export  to  see  fruit.  Let 
nothing  else  content  you. — I  have  just  been  at  our 
hand-meeting.  Praise  the  Lord  !  he  has  blessed  and 
filled  ray  soul.  I  felt  my  cup  to  run  over. 

'  What  a  mercy  is  this,  what  a  heaven  of  bliss  ! 

How  unspeakably  happy  am  I  ! 
Gather'd  into  the  fold,  with  thy  people  enroll'd, 
With  thy  people  to  live  and  to  die  !' 

"  You  will  have  heard,  I  dare  say,  that  I  am  mar 
ried  again.  I  can  live  to  God  better  in  a  married 
than  in  a  single  state ;  and  it  is  my  intention  to  live 
to  him.  May  he  help  me  ! — We  are  not  getting  on 
11  in  our  Circuit  as  we  did  last  year  at  this 
time.  We  had  very  little  increase  the  last  quarter, 
— only  about  half  a  dozen,  and  about  fifty  on  trial. 
But  praise  the  Lord  for  half  a  dozen  !  We  are  pray- 
.'iid  looking,  and  longing: — surely  the  -hower 
will  come. — 9th.  I  had  a  pretty  good  day  yesterday. 
One  young  man  cried  for  mercy  in  the  praycr- 
mei  liiiLT.  and  obtained  liberty.  l'rai-e  the  Lord  tor 
one!  But  I  \\ant  thousands.  It  is  my  daily  prayer, 
•  Lord,  lay  <>n  my  heart  the  burden  of  souls  !  Let 
me  feel  tor  souls  !  Gi\e  me  souls  !'  And  surely  tin- 
Lord  will  answer  prayer.  Pray  for  me,  and  pray  on 
until  prayer  is  lost  in  praise,  in  the  light  and  glory 
of  heaven.  May  God  bring  us  thither!" 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  two  letters  ad- 
d  rev-id,  1-Ybruary  4th  and  l:tth  of  the  -aim-  year,  to 
!  U  M-ters-in-la\\ .  Mi"''-  Lena  and  Jane  Ilhoi' 
Hir-tal  : — ''Such  i-   this  vain  world!      Happy   they 
ui'l   h-'art-  an-  above  the  -tars  !      O 


204  MKMOIHS    OF    TF1K 

my  girls,  'set  your  affections  on  things  above,  not 
on  things  on  the  earth.' — I  hope  we  are  creeping  on 
a  little  in  our  society  at  York,  but  not  so  swiftly  as 
our  expectations  and  wishes.  Pray  for  us,  that  \ve 
may  soon  have  a  copious  shower. — You  must  endea 
vour  to  improve  your  time.  Whatever  otliers  do,  I 
hope  my  two  sisters  are  resolved  to  be  women  of 
God.  You  have  a  fine  opportunity  of  getting  a 
clearer  knowledge  of  your  own  hearts,  and  of  the 
excellency,  ability,  and  willingness  of  the  Saviour. 
May  the  Lord  help  you  to  use  it !  He  had  been 
visiting  you  with  slight  affliction.  May  it  be  sanc 
tified  to  your  good.  We  have  Deserved  everlasting 
misery,  but  God  chastises  in  mercy." 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Jennings,  under  the  date  of 
March  29th,  he  has  some  very  useful  observations. 
It  may  not  be  superfluous  to  remark,  that,  in  the 
following  extract  he  evidently  uses  the  word  jo;/  to 
denote  the  occasional  hilarity  of  the  Christian's  spirit, 
rather  than  its  calm  and  settled  felicity.  By  the 
term  joy,  the  Scriptures,  it  is  thought,  more 
rally  designate  the  latter,  and  encourage  us  to  believe 
that,  in  the  possession  of  present  blessings,  and  the 
prospect  of  those  scenes  of  future  happiness  which 
expand  themselves  to  the  eye  of  faith  and  hope,  we 
may  habitually  rejoice,  though  the  more  sensible 
emotions  of  our  joy  will  be  subject  to  frequent  varia 
tions.  "  You  complain  of  the  want  of  peace  and  joy. 
As  to  peace,  I  need  not  tell  you  that  it  is  our  duty 
and  privilege  always  to  have  this  blcsMiig.  When 
justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace.  You  give  way  to 
over-anxiety,  and  fleshly  reasonings  about  this  arid 


IIF.Y.     DAVID    STONF.U.  SOO 

that;  and  thus  ml)  yourself  of  comfort.  Why  \\ill 
\oii  1)0  such  an  enemy  to  yourself? — As  to  Joy,  it  is 
quite  another  thinjr.  No  spiritual  sensation  of  the 
Christian  is  so  variable  as  joy.  Sometimes  there  is 
a  'need'  for  our  being  in  ' heaviness  through  mani 
fold  temptations.'  Our  feelings  as  to  joy  often 
depend  on  the  state  of  the  atmosphere,  the  health  of 
the  body,  or  the  tone  of  the  animal  spirits.  Don't 
rob  yourself  of  peace  by  complaining  that  you  have 
not  sufficient  joy.  Strive  to  '  rejoice  evermore.' — I 
am  glad  to  hear  that  you  have  a  little  prosperity  in 
your  Circuit.  Prosperity,  be  it  ever  so  little,  is 
cause  for  gratitude  and  joy.  Remember  the  value 
of  <nir  soul,  and  labour  on. — You  still  talk  of  your 
fears,  and  of  going  home.  I  say,  Go  home,  if  you 
dare.  If  you  wish  to  gratify  the  devil,  and  displease 
God,  go  home.  If  you  wish  to  have  the  curse  of  God 
upon  your  body  and  soul,  and  all  you  set  your  hand 
to,  go  home.  If  you  wish  to  be  miserable  in  this 
world,  and  lost  in  the  next,  go  home.  You  ask,  '  Is 
not  this  one  proof  that  I  am  not  called  of  God  to  the 
work,  -that  I  ha\e  not  greater  liberty  in  composing 
sermons,  and  a  freedom  from  such  distressing  per 
plexity?'  If  e.r/irrinirr,  my  own  experience,  and 
the  experience  of  of  /UTS,  is  any  criterion,  I  an-\\er, 
No  !  1  li;'  ;.  ;is  1  have  often  told  you  before,  similar 
and  perplexities;  yet  I  have  now  no  doubt  of 
my  call  to  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel.  Others,  I  see 
from  biographical  accounts,  as  \\ell  as  hi  ar  from 
living  witnesses,  have  been  exercised  in  the  sime 
way.  'There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you  but 
such  as  is  common  to  man'  in  the  same  ciivnin- 


200  MKMOIltS    OF    THE 

stances.  After  a  while,  I  have  no  doubt,  you  will 
rise  above  them.  Only  persevere  in  prayer  and 
labour;  and  the  sky  will  cKjar,  and  the  sun  will 
shine." 

To  a  young  man,  then  engaged  as  an  assistant  in 
a  public  seminary,  who  was  under  the  influence  cf 
much  nervous  debility,  and  among  other  things  suf 
fered  considerable  disquietude  on  the  subject  of  his 
attempting  the  Christian  ministry,  he  addressed  the 
following  pertinent  and  discreet  remarks  : — "  Yon 
complain  that  your  nervous  disorder  hns  gained 
ground,  and  that  your  memory  is  shattered  and  m\- 
paired.  Now,  certainly,  from  what  I  learn,  you  can 
expect  little  else  but  a  disordered  imagination,  and 
an  impaired  memory.  If  I  am  rightly  informed, 
you  sit  up  late  at  night,  even  sometimes  past  mid 
night.  Then,  of  course,  instead  of  being  up  early  in 
the  morning,  and  taking  an  invigorating  walk,  you 
are  dozing  in  bed  ;  and  as  nature  must  have  her 
proper  quantity  of  repose,  you  are  under  the  neces 
sity  of  sleeping  between  school-hours.  Such  a  plan 
as  this,  with  your  sedentary  employment,  would  be 
enough  to  ruin  a  good  constitution,  and  to  pro 
duce  depression  with  all  iN  accompanying  evils;  of 
making  molehills  into  mountains,  and  filling  the 
mind  with  real  agony,  though  arising  from  imagi- 
nnrif  causes.  Now,  my  dear  youth,  you  must  change 
your  plan.  Hemember  the  old  adage,  which  is  not 
to  be  despised  hfcdnsc  it  is  old : — 
1  Early  to  bed,  and  early  to  rise, 

Will  make  a  man  healthy,  wealthy,  and  wise.' 
You  must  deny  yourself,  and  go  to  bed  in  good  time 


HKV.     DAVID    STONEH.  1?U7 

Deny  yourself  of  the  'lust  of  finishing,'  as  it  has 
lii-cii  culled.  Fix  your  hour;  and  when  the  hour 
arrives,  it'  it  iind  you  in  the  midst  of  a  sentence  or 
\\ord,  do  not.  tini-h,  but  retire  to  rest.  In  the  moru- 
iii'_'  also  fix  your  hour,  and  pray  to  God  for  strength 
td  ri-e.  When  the  mornings  are  fine,  take  a  walk. 
The  more  time  you  spend  in  exercise  in  the  open  air, 
when  the  weather  is  dry,  consistently  with  your  other 
duties  the  better  it  will  be  for  your  body  and  mind. 
— Fasting  cannot  be  very  proper  for  you  in  your 
weak  state.  You  can  abstain,  without  diminishing 
anything  from  the  quantity  and  nutrition  of  your 
f»i>d.  -'Mind  not  high  things.'  I  think  you  had 
better  let  preaching  alone  at  present.  Next  to  main 
taining  your  union  with  God,  your  first  care  ought 
t<i  be,  the  restoration  of  your  health.  Your  nervous 
depression.  as  lung  as  it  is  cherished  by  your  neglect 
of  the  right  means  to  remove  it.  will  prevent  you 
from  making  anything  out  successfully  in  preaching. 
I  woidd  adv;-e  you  to  lay  aside  all  thoughts  on  that 
subject  for  a  vliort  time.  My  dear  youth,  only  be 
careful  to  maintain  a  good  conscience,  and  all  will  be 
well.  Your  heavenly  Father  will  support  and  direct 
you." 

Duriii'jr  the  second  year  of  his  residence  at  York, 
be  assiduously  everted  himself  in  promoting  the 
erection  of  a  third  chapel  in  that  city.  The  situation 
which  was  cho-en  for  this  purpose  is  nt  a  convenient 
distance  tVom  both  the  other  cha[>"N,  in  a  much 
neglected  neighbourhood,  occupied  chiefly  by  the 

lowest  ranks  of  society.  It  was  his  settled  conviction 
that,  while  the  Mini-ters  <if  die  \Ve^le\.m  ( 'i>nne.\ioii 


208  M  KM  01  IIS    OF    THE 

are  bound  to  promote  the  spiritual  welfare  of  all  \\lio 
come  within  their  reach,  they  have  a  special  com 
mission  to  the  poorest  and  most  untutored.  The 
erection,  therefore,  of  a  suitable  chapel  among  such 
a  people,  was,  as  Dr.  M'Allum  remarks,  "a  mea 
sure  very  near  his  heart ;  and,  but  for  his  exhorta 
tions,  it  would  probably  never  have  been  effected." 
So  intent  was  he  on  this  project,  that  his  consent  to 
remain  a  third  year  at  York  was  suspended,  in  part, 
on  its  accomplishment.  He  had  the  satisfaction  of 
assisting  at  the  opening  of  this  chapel,  just  before  his 
departure  to  his  next  and  last  station  ; — nor  were  his 
hopes  concerning  it  in  vain.  It  has  already  been 
the  means  of  extensive  good  in  the  district  where  it 
stands. 

The  period  which  Mr.  Stoner  spent  at  York, 
though  shaded  by  much  suffering  and  privation,  was 
by  no  means  the  least  beneficial  of  his  life  with  regard 
to  his  own  spiritual  improvement.  His  religious 
experience  acquired  a  softer  and  richer  maturity; — 
his  views  became  still  more  abstracted  from  the  vani 
ties  of  earth,  and  fixed  on  the  felicities  of  heaven. 
The  scenes  of  mortality  which  he  witnessed  in  his 
own  family,  were  ordered  in  mercy.  They  evidently 
directed  a  larger  portion  of  his  attention  to  the  so 
lemnities  of  death,  and  served,  by  the  unerring 
appointment  of  divine  Providence,  to  render  his 
mind  more  familiar  with  that  awful,  but  not  cheer 
less,  passage  to  the  everlasting  hills  of  light  and 
immortality,  through  which  he  was  shortly  to  be 
conducted.  The  "only  wise  God  our  Saviour,"  to 
whom  the  faithful  Christian  has  resigned  all  his  con- 


RKV.     DAVID    STONKK. 


209 


.  -rldniii  Hiti'er<  aiij  thing  to  take  him  by  sur- 
pri-e.  Hy  tin-  invisible  agency  of  his  grace,  pressing 
surrounding  circumstances  and  passing  occurrences 
into  its  service,  lu-  generally  gives  a  secret  current  to 
the  thoughts,  mill  a  peculiar  character  to  the  feelhiga, 
which  gradually  prepare  the  individual  for  approach 
ing  events.  So  Mr.  Stoner  found  it.  After  he  had 
stood  on  the  verge  of  that  grave  which  folded  in  its 
dark  bosom  the  remains  of  his  beloved  wife  and  off- 
Hpriii!:,  he  seems  to  have  indulged  more  frequently 
than  before  in  funeral  meditations,  to  have  antici- 
pnt.  (I  the  time  of  his  own  departure,  and  to  have 
lived  habitually  under  the  impression  of  that  truth, 
which,  in  the  beautiful  language  of  Cowper,  ho 
recorded  in  the  Album  of  his  friend  Mr.  Burdekin, 
a  short  time  before  his  departure  from  York  :— 

"  Like  crowded  forest-trees  we  stand, 

And  gome  are  niurk'd  to  fall; 
The  axe  will  smite  at  God's  command, 
And  soon  shall  smite  us  all." 


!210  MKMOIRS   <>1 


CILM'TKR  IX. 

He  unexpectedly  receives  an  appointment  to  the  Licerpooi- 
.\  <irth  Circuit — Closes  his  ministerial  labours  at  York, 
tnul  rixify  two  of  his  former  stations  on  his  u-ay  to  Liver 
pool —  The  faithful  admonitions  which  he  delivered  at 
H'jhxjirth — He  commences  his  regular  duties  at  Liter  - 
pool  with  his  usual  zeal,  and  with  hopeful  prospects — 
If  is  exemplary  attention  to  private  deration — He  ad 
vances  very  observably  in  the  Christian  life — Extracts 
from  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  John  Slack — Probable  occasion 
of  his  death — Sketch  of  his  last  sermon,  with  ej-fractt 
from  it — Extracts  from  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  Jen 
nings —  The  severity  of  his  last  illness,  his  deportment 
under  it,  and  his  truly  Christian  death — Circumstance! 
of  his  funeral — Reflections. 

DURING  the  Conference  which  assembled  at  Liver 
pool  in  1826,  and  which  Mr.  Stoner  attended,  in 
virtue  of  his  office  as  one  of  the  Secretaries  to  the 
Contingent  Fund,  he  again  hecame  the  unwilling 
subject  of  a  discussion  similar  to  that  which  had 
issued  in  his  removal  from  Birstal.  Vigorous  efforts 
were  used  to  procure  his  appointment  to  Liverpool, 
and  these  efforts  proved  ultimately  successful.  To 
the  friends  at  York,  among  whom  la1  Ir.id  explicitly 
con-eiited  to  remain  a  thiid  year,  this  was  perfectly 


KKV.     l>AVin    SiOM.lt.  211 

unexpected.  They  It-It  themselves  ])aint'ully  di>ap- 
poiiited.  ami  deemed  it  proper  to  employ  every  re 
spectful  and  constitutional  means  to  secure  his  return  ; 
but,  conMdenii<_r  the  special  circumstances  and  de 
mands  of  Liverpool,  and  relying  on  the  impartial 
judgment  of  the  assembled  Preachers,  they  at  length 
acquiesced,  with  much  Christian  temper,  in  the  deci 
sion  of  Conference.  To  Liverpool-North,  therefore, 
Mr.  Stoner  was  appointed,  with  the  Rev.  Robert 
Martin,  and  the  Rev.  Edward  Usher;  and  here,  after 
the  lapse  of  a  few  weeks,  he  closed  his  honourable 
eour-e  of  labour  and  usefulness.  Such  exertions  as 
wen-  urged  to  obtain  his  services,  first  for  York,  and, 
afterwards  for  Liverpool,  forcibly  evince  the  grow- 
iii-_r  e>timation  in  which  he  was  held  by  the  Wer-leyan 
Connexion  ;  while  the  peculiarity  of  these  cases  will 
excuse,  if  they  do  not  entirely  justify,  the  conduct 
which  wa-*  pursued.  Such  cases,  however,  cannot, 
with  any  propriety,  become  precedents;  nor  ought 
they  to  l>f  cited  by  persons,  whether  official  or  other- 
\\i-c,  \\ho  may  !•••  tempted  to  allure  a  Preacher  from 
a  >tation  to  which  he  is  pledged,  or  to  use  any  un 
warrantable  influence  for  the  accommodation  of  their 
own  Circuits,  at  the  expense  and  injury  of  others. 

On  Mr.  Stoner's  return  from  Conference,  he  began 
to  make  preparations  for  his  departure  from  York; 
but  was  retarded  for  a  while  by  the  serious  indispo 
sition  of  Mrs.  Stoner.  At  length,  however,  he 
terminated  his  ministerial  labours  at  York  for  ever, 
by  preachintr  on  the  -J7th  of  August,  at  the  opening 
of  St.  (  M-orge's  chapel,  to  the  completion  of  which  lie 
had  looked  forward  with  so  much  pleasure  and  hone. 


212  MK.MOI  US    Or     THE 

On  his  way  to  Liverpool,  he  preached  with  peculiar 
zeal  and  faithfulness  at  Birstal,  Holmh'rth,  and  Hat- 
ley.  He  also  attended  the  Missionary  Annivei>ary 
at  Birstal  on  the  30th  of  August, — a  day  on  which 
the  writers  of  these  sheets  had  the  sati-t'uriion 
of  meeting  with  him  ;  little  thinking  that  they 
should  see  him  no  more  until  the  resurrection  of 
the  just. 

At  Holmfirth  he  spent  Sunday,  September  3d,  and 
preached  three  times.  In  the  last  sermon,  he  so  fully 
delivered  his  soul  in  his  message,  that  many  of  his 
hearers  said  at  the  time,  he  had  preached  another 
farewell  sermon.  His  last  appeal  to  them  was  like 
the  appeal  of  a  "  dying  man  to  dying  men,"  when, 
with  his  peculiar  solemnity  of  look,  and  with  the 
deepest  and  strongest  intonation  of  his  voice,  he  ex 
claimed,  "  I  charge  you  all  to  meet  me  at  the  right 
hand  of  God  !  Should  I  never  see  your  faces  again, 
1  am  '  pure  from  the  blood '  of  you  all !  I  charge 
you  to  meet  me  at  the  right  hand  of  God!"  The 
impression  produced  upon  the  congregation  was  very 
powerful ;  and  it  is  hoped  that  many  who  heard  him 
then,  and  who  now  know  that  they  must  hear  him 
no  more,  will  faithfully  treasure  up  in  their  hearts 
his  parting  admonitions. 

On  the  7th  of  September,  he  opened  his  regular 
commission  at  Liverpool,  by  preaching  in  the  eve 
ning  of  that  day  at  Brunswick  chapel.  lie  was  now 
in  a  situation  which  differed  widely  from  any  which 
he  had  occupied  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  ; 
and,  perhaps,  he  felt  the  disadvantage  of  having  been 
confined  so  long  to  one  limited  section  of  ministerial 


RKV.    DAVID    STONKK.  '-' 1 .3 

labour.  1 1  is  lialiits  were  formed  ;  and  it  seemed  to 
require  some  time  before  he  could  fully  BCOOmmodata 
him-cll1  to  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  people 
among  wlioin  he  was  ]>laced.  For  a  short  season 
his  timid  spirit  suffered  acutely;  but  lie  soon  hr-an 
to  cheri>h  the  kindlier  feelings  of  home-attachment, 
lie  was  received  \\ith  grateful  esteem  and  affection, 
and  in  the  different  exercises  of  his  function  engaged 
with  all  his  heart.  He  encouraged  the  band-meet- 
he  promoted  preaching  in  private  houses  ; — 
he  urged  the  importance  of  united  prayer  for  richer 
effusions  of  divine  influence  ; — and  in  his  public 
ministrations,  he  poured  out  all  his  soul  in  earnest 
and  affectionate  entreaty.  Twenty-six  times  he 
preached  in  Liverpool,  and  its  vicinity  ;  and  it  is 
said  that  under  every  sermon  some  good  was  done. 
The  risible  effect  of  his  pulpit  addresses  appears  to 
have  differed,  in  some  respects,  from  what  it  had 
been  in  his  other  stations.  In  Yorkshire,  it  often 
di-co\cred  it<elf  in  powerful  commotion;  in  Liver- 
p«.ol.  it  \\a<  -een  and  felt  in  deep,  silent,  solemn 
attention.  All  seemed  impn.^ed  hy  the  peculiar 
ardour  of  his  manner,  and  penetrated,  for  the  time 
at  lea-t,  liy  t!:e  omnipotent  energy  of  the  truths 
which  lie  delivered. 

During  his  >lmrt  abode  at  Liverpool,  he  was  inde- 
t'ati-ahly  attentive  to  his  private  dutic-,  and  specially 
oh-er\ant  of  the  sacred  lh>iir-  of  morning  devotion. 
lie  constantly  reseat  five  o'clock,  and  .-pent  from  an 
hour  to  an  hour  and  a  half  in  fervent  prayer.  He 
would  then  ri-e  from  his  knees,  and  sing  thut 
vrr-e,  — 


214  MKMOIHS    OK    T11K 

"  Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow, 
Praise  him,  all  creatures  here  below  ; 
Praise  him  above,  ye  heavenly  host, 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost." 

Then  again  he  would  "  bow  his  knees  unto  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of  whom  the  whole 
family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named,"  and  wrestle 
in  prayer  for  the  church,  for  the  world,  and  for  him 
self,  until  seven  o'clock.  He  would  afterwards  retire 
into  his  study,  and  engage  in  exercises  proper  for 
the  place  until  eight  o'clock,  at  which  time  he  came 
down  to  breakfast.  Thus  was  he  prepared  to  pa--> 
with  calm,  unembarrassed,  and  devout  feeling  through 
all  the  duties  of  the  day. 

At  this  period,  too,  he  diligently  maintained  a 
practice  which  he  had  generally  pursued  in  his  other 
station?,  and  particularly,  it  would  appear,  at  York, 
— that  of  spending  a  part  of  every  Sunday  evening, 
after  the  public  services  of  the  day  were  concluded, 
with  Mrs.  Stoner  and  their  servant,  who  was  a  pious 
young  woman,  in  special  prayer  and  intercession  for 
the  prosperity  of  the  word  \\liich  had  been  si>(.kr;i 
that  day, — for  the  revival  and  extension  of  religion 
within  the  sphere  of  his  personal  exertions, — and  for 
a  larger  communication  of  divine  grace  to  the  church 
in  all  its  denominations,  and  the  world  in  all  its 
tribes.  These  were  often  seasons  of  peculiar  profit, 
sealing  the  labours  of  the  day  with  fresh  exeivi>e<  of 
piety,  and  more  lively  apprehensions  of  the  divine 
benignity. 

In  general,  he  was  about  this  time  unusually  copious 


HKV.     DAN  I  II    -TON  KB.  -  1  •> 

mid  fervent  i:i  his  family  devotions,  often  dwelling 
with  peculiar  emphasis  on  the  solemnities  of  death 
and  rtfi-nity.  For  some  weeks  indeed  previous  to 
his  death,  all  his  Christian  graces  seemed  fast  ripen 
ing  into  their  full  maturity.  His  abstraction  from  the 
world,  his  union  and  fellowship  with  God,  his  ardent 
breathings  after  spiritual  and  heavenly  enjoyments, 
particularly  engaged  the  attention  of  his  most  inti 
mate  friends.  They  could  not  refrain  from  thinking 
that  he  was  preparing  for  some  great  event,  though 
they  little  supposed  it  would  be  that  which  they  were 
><>  in  called  to  mourn. 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  at  Liverpool,  Mrs.  Slack, 
the  wife  of  his  late  excellent  Superintendent,  died. 
He  wrote  to  Dr.  M'Allumon  the  29th  of  September, 
and  was  then  in  vigorous  health.  By  the  same  post 
he  also  addressed  a  letter  of  affectionate  condolence 
to  Mr.  Slack,  from  whieh  the  following  is  an  ex 
tra,  -t: — "I  have  just  heard  the  melancholy  news  of 
the  afflictive  dispensation  with  whieh  the  Lord  of  all 
has  been  pleased  to  vi-it  you.  Great  indeed  is  your 
loss,  and  great  is  the  loss  to  your  family.  I  sympa- 
thi/e  with  you,  and  can  mourn  with  them  that 
mourn.  It  brings  afresh  to  my  mind  recollections 
of  sorrowful  days,  through  which  I  was  called  to 
pass,  and  in  whieh  you  kindly  sympathized  with  me. 
May  (Jod  be  \  .ur  comforter  and  stay  ! — The  loss  to 
you  is  irreparable  ; — but  what  a  mercy  to  know  that 
to  the  departed  it  is  unutterable  gain  !  It  is  the  best 
of  all  Mi-sxintfs  to  die  well,  and  get  safely  home  to 
lirnven.  This  blessing  she  has  attained.  Danger  is 
Her  nee  is  happily  concluded.  She  has  won 


i51<)  MKMOIHS    OK    TIIF, 

tlie  victory  ; — she  has  received  the  crown.     But  how 
little  we  know  of  heaven  ! 

'  O  speak,  ye  happy  spirits  !     Ye  alone  can  tell 
The  wonders  of  the  beatific  sight  ! 
\Vhea  from  the  bright  unclouded  face  of  God 
Ye  drink  full  draughts  of  bliss  and  endless  joy, — 
And  plunge  yourselves  in  life's  immortal  fount.' 

— I  doubt  not  but  your  departed  wife  and  mine  liuve 
before  now  renewed  their  acquaintance  in  heaven, 
and  talked  over  many  of  the  affairs  connected  with 
the  friends  they  have  left  behind.  O  that  we  may 
be  found  ready  to  join  their  Messed  society.  \\  lieiiever 
the  Arbiter  of  life  and  death  shall  summon  us  from 
the  concerns  of  time  ! — I  know  it  is  quite  needle-* 
for  me  to  point  out  to  you  sources  of  consolation. 
With  these  you  are  far  better  acquainted  than  I  am. 
And  with  that  comfort  with  which  you  have  com 
forted  others,  may  the  great  Head  of  the  church  now 
abundantly  replenish  your  own  mind  ! — Nature  will 
feel ; — but  it  is  our  exalted  privilege  to  have  all 
the  feelings  of  nature  sanctified  and  blessed  to  our 
increase  in  holiness.  By  this  means,  every  drop  of 
natural  sorrow  will  be  mingled  with  drops  of  spiritual 
comfort  and  sanctifying  grace  ;  and  we,  by  hallowed 
affliction,  shall  thus  be  made  more  meet  to  be  useful 
in  the  church  on  earth,  and  glorious  in  the  church 
above." — Ten  days  afterwards  he  wrote  to  his  sUter, 
and,  adverting  to  the  sudden  departure  of  Mrs. 
Slack,  subjoined  the  simple  and  touching  remark, 
"  Little,  did  I  think  when  I  shook  hands  with  her 
that  that  hand  was  so  soon  to  be  cold  in  the  grave!" 


TIKV.     DAVID    SIDM--.Il  2l7 

We  are  now  arrived  at  the  last  mor.th  of  Mr 
Sinner's  earthly  pilgrimage.  On  Sunday,  the  8Ui  of 
October,  lie  preached  at  Herculnneum  Pottery  and 
:ulit\  after  which  he  re-passed  the  river  Mersey. 
The  evening  was  very  cold  and  stormy  ;  and  not 
beinir  accustomed  to  exposure  in  such  a  situation, 
perhaps  he  was  not  sufficiently  apprehensive  of  his 
from  the  chilling  air,  when  inactive,  and  not 
very  warmly  clothed.  He  appears  to  have  had  a 
constitutional  tendency  to  disorder  in  the  alimentary 
canal  ;  and  from  this  circumstance,  as  well  as  from 
the  nature  of  his  subsequent  sufferings,  it  is  not 
improbable  that  the  disease  which  terminated  his 
valuable  life  WHS  produced  on  that  occasion.  For  a 
few  days,  however,  he  made  no  complaint,  but  pur 
sued  his  usual  labours  with  unabated  zeal. 

On  the  i  veiling  of  the  13th  he  preached  in  a  pri 
vate  dwelling-house,  in  Naylor-street,  from  Luke  xi. 
32  :  "  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  the  judg 
ment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for 
they  repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas  ;  and,  be 
hold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here."  This  was  his 
•rmon.  A  copious  outline  of  it  has  been  found 
among  hi>  manuscript;  nnd  as  it  affords  a  just 
specimen  of  the  plainness  and  fidelity  with  which  he 
exercised  his  ministry  among  the  unawakened,  and 
is  connected  so  closely  with  his  lamented  death,  it 
may  not  be  amiss  to  insert  a  general  view  of  its 
scope,  with  one  or  two  extracts  from  its  more  pointed 
and  impn  I  "ns. 

He  opens  his  discourse  with  a  forcible  d<  <cription 
of  the  divine  benevolence  of  Jesu.-, — a  benevolence 
n 


218  MEMOIRS    OF    TIIR 

which  extended  to  the  bodies,  and,  especially,  to  tne 
souls  of  the  people  ;  and  which  admirably  disclosed 
itself  in  his  public  instructions.  Sometimes  he  en 
deavoured  to  alarm  his  hearers  out  of  their  sins,  by 
solemnly  announcing  the  consequences  of  transgres 
sion  ;  sometimes  to  allure  them  out  of  their  sins,  by 
the  most  affectionate  appeals  to  their  hearts; — some 
times,  by  the  most  convincing  arguments  and  power 
ful  expostulations,  to  reason  them  out  of  their  sins  ; 
and  sometimes,  as  in  the  text,  to  shame  them  ont  of 
their  sins,  by  comparing  their  evil  conduct  with  the 
good  conduct  of  others  who  enjoyed  inferior  privi 
lege?.  He  then  argues  that  the  words  of  the  text, 
which  were  applied  originally  to  the  unrepenting 
Jews,  may,  on  the  ground  of  our  superior  advantages, 
be  applied  to  the  impenitent  sinners  of  the  present 
generation  with  increased  force  and  accumulated 
energy.  II''  pmeeeds  to  institute  a  comparison  be 
tween  the  men  of  Nineveh  and  the  impenitent  sin 
ners  of  his  congregation,  FIRST,  in  their  sins;  where 
he  particularly  instances  idolatry,  the  principle  of 
which  he  explains  as  consisting  in  the  love  and 
pursuit  of  any  object,  visible  or  invisible,  rather 
than  GOD, — pride, — cbtMicMMM, — luxury, — and  ob 
scenity.  He  infers  from  the  prophecies  of  Jonah  and 
Nahuni  that  such  evils  prevailed  unions  the  Ninevites; 
and  forcibly  states  to  what  an  alarming  degree  they 
prevail  among  us.  He  pursues  the  comparison, 
SECONDLY,  in  their  irnrnin</ft.  Here  he  remarks, 
that  the  warnings  of  the  Ninevites  were  delivered  by 
a  fallible  man,  and  he  not  one  of  the  best  of  men  ; 
Out  ours  are  delivered  by  the  Son  of  God  : — that 


ni.V.     UA\  1  I)    S'lo.N  KM.  '210 

Jonah  \\as  a  strinujfi-  to  the  Ninuvites,  and  of  a 
ttruiujr  rt  lii/ion  ;  but  Jesus  is  lie  \\  hose  n:iinc  \\e  bear, 
and  \\hosc  religion  we  profess  : — that  Jonah  wrought 
r\o  miracles,  and  possessed  no  siiperiinturn/ < 'ri</<'iirrs, 
to  prove  the  truth  of  his  mission  •  but  the  uuthority 
of  ,Ie-iis  i>  sustain*  d  by  his  miracles,  by  the  match- 
le-<  purity  of  his  life,  by  the  supreme  excellence  of 
his  doctrines,  an  1  l>y  the  exact  accomplishment,  in 
hi-  person  nnd  work,  of  a  long  succession  of  prophe 
cies: — that  Jonah  gave  the  Ninevites  but  one  short 
wiirniiiij,  and  then  marched  on  ;  but  Jesus  gives  us 
Salibath  after  Sabbath,  ordinance  after  ordinance, 
UK  -M -iiu.  r  after  messenger,  expostulation  after  ex- 
ji .  istulation,  \\arniiiLr  u])on  warning, — he  does  every- 
thinir  but  force  us : — that  Jonah  placed  the  danger 
of  the  Ninevites  at  a  distance,  the  distance  of  forty 
days;  but  to  us  not  a  moment  is  promised  beyond 
the  proent  one  : — that  Jonali  predicted  only  a  tem 
poral  ctilamiti/  ;  but  Jesus  ('.enounces  eternal  destruc 
tion  : — and  that  Jonah  foretold  the  overthrow  o. 
Nineveh,  without  any  i:r/>rt:is  injiiiirtion  to  repent ; 
but  Jesus  coiiiiiKiinls.  /trot/tin'*,  t/irrotriK,  does  every 
thing,  in  a  word,  with  the  merciful  and  professed 
design  of  Softening  our  hearts  into  penitential  feeling 
and  Immhle  acknowledgment.-  lie  dn-es  the  com 
parison,  TIIIKDI.V,  by  tracing  their  mifixcijiii'tif  con 
duit.  The  Nine\  ites  A<7/V/W  (iail-  \mt  you  ])rac- 
tically  disMiiTf  him:  -they  tle'cinjed  not;  but  you 
dflu i/ : — \\\ey  rcjifhti'ii ;  Init  you  remain  inifiniitcitt: 
—  they  "  wirtl  miij htili/ to  (,'<»/;"  but  to  this  many 
of  \nu  are  straixjt-rs.  —  lie  apjilie>  the  uh^le  -ubject, 
as  one  which  teache-  the  inijio 
i  -J 


220  MK.MOIK3    OF    THK 

— winch  affords  the  Idyliest  possible  encouruycmi'ttt  to 
mourning  penitents  ; — and  which  presents  un  aspect 
the  most  awful  to  such  as  persevere  in  impenitence 
and  sin. — All  these  topics  are  accompanied  by  appo 
site  citations  of  Scripture, — clothed  with  striking 
illustrations, — supported  by  powerful  arguments, — 
and  pointed,  in  the  most  direct  and  faithful  manner, 
to  the  consciences  of  his  hearers. 

"  God,"  says  he,  in  one  part  of  his  discourse, 
"  has  not  given  you  so  much  as  forty  days.  How 
much  then  has  he  given  you  ?  Has  he  given  you  twenty 
days?  No.  Before  the  end  of  ticca  fy  days,  your  soul 
may  be  shrieking  in  hell,  '  The  harvest  is  past,  the 
summer  is  ended,  and  we  are  not  saved  !'  Has  lie- 
given  you  ten  days?  No.  Before  the  close  of  ten  days, 
you  may  be  '  weeping,  and  wailing,  and  gnashing 
your  teeth.'  Has  he  given  you  one  day  ?  No.  Before 
the  conclusion  of  twenty-four  hours,  your  body  may 
be  a  breathless  corpse,  and  your  spirit  excluded  from 
the  presence,  and  favour,  and  smile  of  God  ;  and 
shut  up  in  darkness  and  despair,  endle>s  and  hope 
less.  Has  he  given  you  one  /tour?  No.  Before  the 
termination  of  this  hour,  demons  may  drag  your  soul 
into  the  regions  of  torment.  Has  he  given  you  a 
fhii/lc  minute?  No.  Before  the  expiration  of  an 
other  minute,  the  frail  machine  may  cease  to  move, 
and  your  spirit  be  summoned  to  appear  before  God. 
You  have  no  security  of  life.  You  are  but  tenants- 
at-will,  who  may  be  cast  out  without  the  formality 
of  a  discharge.  And  yet,  strange  to  tell !  you  are 
living  in  impenitence.  Suppose,  at  the  solemn  hour 
of  twelve  this  night,  an  angel  were  to  appear  to  you. 


KKV.    DAVID    STONEIl.  221 

and  inform  you  from  the  God  of  heaven,  that  at  the 
end  of  forty  days  you  must  appear  at  his  bar ; — 
what  would  be  your  conduct?  Would  you  not  im 
mediately  rise  I'rom  your  couch,  and  cry  for  mercy  ? 
Would  you  rest  day  or  night  until  you  hnd  obtained 
the  '  knowledge  of  salvation  by  the  remission  of 
sins  .''  If  this  would  be  your  conduct,  though  you 
were  sure  of  \i\\ngforty  days,  what  ought  to  be  your 
conduct  when  you  are  not  sure  of  living  one  day? 
Ily  what  port  of  reasons  can  you  prove  that  there  is 
le~s  need  of  repenting  when  you  have  no  fixed  time, 
tliaii  then1  would  be  if  you  had  forty  days  promised? 
It  you  were  sure  of  \i\ingforty  days,  you  would 
repent;  but  because  you  are  not  sure  of  living  owe 
day,  you  will  not  repent  Strange  absurdity  this! 
V.  lien  the  Ninevites  had  forty  days  set  before  them, 
they  immediately  repented  ;  but  you  refuse  to  repent, 
though  you  are  not  certain  of  an  hour." 

"Against  you,"  he  observes  again,  addressing  the 
impenitent,  and  adverting  to  the  temporal  calamity 
which  Jonah  predicted  to  the  Ninevites,  "  against  you 
is  denounced  an  eternal  punishment, — the  punish 
ment  of  hell.  There  will  be  the  loss  of  heaven,  the  loss 
of  happiness  ;,nd  hope;  there  \\  ill  be  the  wrath  of  God, 
the  lashes  of  a  guilty  conscience,  the  gnawings  of 
unsubdued  pass!,, us,  the  company  of  the  miserable, 
the  torturings  of  devils,  the  suffering  of  penal  fire, 
—  and  an  a— iraiice  that  tln^e  pains  \\ill  he  eternal. 
If  the  men  of  Nineveh  repented,  to  avoid  a  ft-ir  flours' 
pain  ;  what  ought  your  conduct  to  be  with  regard  to 
ettmiil  misery?  Are  the  arguments  drawn  from 
eternity  less  powerful  than  those  drawn  from  time? 


222  MKMOIUS    OF    THE 

Time  is  momentary  duration;  eternity  is  duration 
without  end.  Time  is  fleeting;  eternity  is  stationary. 
Eternity!  Reason  staggers; — calculation  reclines 
her  weary  head  ;  imagination  is  paralyzed.  The 
minds  of  angels  are  infinitely  too  contracted  to  •_ 
the  mighty  idea  of  eternity.  Yet  you  will  not  repent, 
though  urged  to  it  by  the  solemn  warnings  which 
threaten  an  eternity  of  woe." 

In  that  part  of  his  sermon  where  he  dwells  on  the 
immediate  and  undelayed  repentance  of  the  Nim-- 
vites,  he  introduces  one  of  those  tremendous  ami 
overwhelming  passages  for  which  his  ministry  was 
sometimes  remarkable.  "If  any  inquire,  why  we 
so  often  return  with  the  same  topics  in  our  mouths, 
— here  they  meet  with  an  answer  : — it  is  because  we 
have  not  such  hearers  as  Jonah  had  ;  it  is  because 
you  delay  your  repentance.  We  preach  the  nece  >-ity 
of  repentance,  the  danger  of  the  sinner,  the  nearness 
of  death,  the  torments  of  eternal  death  ;  because  there 
is  need  of  it.  If  you  will  all  repent,  then,  like  Jonah. 
we  can  comparatively  lay  such  topics  aside  :  hut  un 
til  that  time,  these  tilings  we  do  preach,  these  things 
we  must  preach,  the.-e  things  \\c  will  preach,  and 
these  things  we  dare  not  do  otherwise  than  preach. 
Cease  to  sin,  and  we  will  cease  to  tell  you  that  Satan 
is  your  master,  that  hell  is  your  home,  and  eternal 
torment  your  portion.  But  if  you  still  delay, — while 
our  '  three  days'  journey  '  is  continued,  we  mn-t  i  x- 
claim,  Yet  a  few  moments,  and  yon  will  lie  eternally 
overthrown  !  Yet  a  few  moments,  and  devils  will  be 
your  tormentors !  Yet  a  few  moments,  and  you  will 
be  enveloped  in  the  curling,  sulphureous  flames  of 


HI-:V.     DAVID    >T()NKR.  0'2TJ 

lu-11  !  Yet  a  few  jnoiiients,  and  your  leaky,  shuttered 
hark  will  be  launched  into  the  stormy  ocean  of  eter 
nity  !  Hurricanes  of  fire  ami  brimstone  shall  sweep 
the  infernal  deep;  and  every  blast  shall  howl, 
Eternity  !  Kvery  demon  yon  meet  will  shriek,  Eter 
nity  !  A  monster  shall  gnaw  your  vitals,  a  monster 
with  ten  thousand  tongues  ;  and  every  tongue  shall 
Kternity  !  Upon  the  pates  of  hell  shall  be 
written  in  <1  iniiiiir  characters,  'To  be  opened  no 
more  through  Eternity  ! '  And  will  you  delay  your 
salvation  any  longer?  Perhaps  the  thirty-ninth  day 
-Iiiir;  nay,  perhaps  you  have  entered  upon  the 
fortieth.  Death  is  whetting  his  scythe ;— nay,  per 
haps  liis  dart  is  now  entering  your  body  !  And  are 
you  still  impenitent?  O,  like  the  Ninevites,  delay 
no  Ion  ire  r  !  " 

During  the  course  of  this  sermon,  and  most  pro 
bably  at  the  time  that  he  was  uttering  one  of 
the  powerful  parnirraplis  cited  above,  he  reiterated. 
"  Vet  forty  flays,  and  Nineveh  sh:i!l  be  overthrown  ! 
Vet  forty  days,  and  Nineveh  shall  be  overthrown  ! 
Vet  forty  days,  and  Nineveh  shall  be  overthrown  !  " 
-  and  then  added,  after  a  solemn  and  portentous 
pau-e.  '•  Vet  ten  (lays,  mid  perhaps  your  Preacher 
may  be  a  lifele-s  e<>rp-e  !  "  His  hearers  were  deeply 
impiv— ed  :  and  when  this  faithful  servant  of  Christ 
expired,  precisely  at  the  end  of  ten  days,  it  is  in>t 
surprising  if  ninny  thought  that  a  my  of  prophetic. 
li<rht  had  descended  at  that  moment  on  his  serioup 
spirit,  and  warned  him  of  his  early  tomb. 

In  the  former  part  of  the  next  day,  the  14th,  he 
<loei  not  appear  to  hav«  I,. ,  n  nun  h  \w>r-e  than  usual. 


224  MKMOIHS    OF    TUB 

He  addressed  a  letter  to  Mr.  Jennings,  probably  the 
last  he  wrote,  in  which  he  speaks  of  his  numerous 
engagements  and  purposes.  He  laments  the  spiritual 
dearth  which  reigned  around  him;  but  adds,  "We 
are  breaking  up  fresh  ground.  I  trust  we  shall 
see  good  done.  I  feel  determined,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  1o  do  what  I  can.  Pray  for  me,  that  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  may  descend  upon  the  barren  wilderness. 
— Since  I  began  this  letter,  I  have  been  at  the 
children's  meeting.  Have  you  a  children's  meet 
ing?  If  you  have  not,  begin  one.  Call  together  the 
children  of  your  congregation  every  Saturday  after 
noon,  to  catechise  them.  You  will  find  it  extremely 
useful. — I  hope  you  are  'growing  in  grace'  and 
'  knowledge.'  Labour  in  prayer,  in  reading,  in 
preaching  ;  but  do  not  kill  yourself,  nor  hurt  your 
self.  You  see  I  take  the  liberty  of  a  senior,  to  give 
you  good  advice.  Good  advice,  if  not  practised  to 
the  utmost  extent,  is  yet  often  useful.  If  it  stimulate 
a  man  only  to  make  another  effort  to  do  that  which 
is  best,  it  is  not  given  in  vain." 

While  he  was  at  the  children's  meeting,  mentioned 
in  the  preceding  extract,  he  felt  himself  much  indis- 
po*ed,  and  shortened  the  service.  He  does  not  ap 
pear,  however,  to  have  been  apprehensive  of  any 
immediate  danger,  but  attended  the  prayer-meeting, 
as  usual,  in  the  evening.  Here  the  malady,  which 
had  secretly  operated  in  his  system  for  some  days, 
beir.m  to  discover  itself  in  an  alarming  manner.  He 
became  exceedingly  ill,  and  speedily  returned  home. 
The  disease  was  dysentery,  accompanied  with  strong 
Typhoid  symptoms.  A  surgeon's  attendance  was  re- 


KI.V.    UA\  ID  siu.x  I;K.  L2.) 

quested  ;  and,  after  the  ordinary  remedies  had  bee 
tried  in  vain,  at  hi-<  suggestion  a  physician  was  called 
in.  Hut  all  medical  assistance  was  unavailing.  The 
mortal  hour  of  this  exemplary  Minister  approached  , 
and  hi>  attendants  could  only  mark  the  progress  and 
ravages  of  a  disease,  which  it  was  not  in  their  power 
to  arre-t. 

His  affliction  was  extremely  severe.  It  seized  him 
in  the  full  vigour  of  manhood,  at  a  time  when  hi.s 
health  seemed  more  established  than  it  had  ever  been 
before,  and  it  was  probably  irritated  and  increased 
by  the  vital  energy  with  which  it  was  opposed.  His 
pain  \\tis  deep,  agonizing,  and  almost  insupportable  ; 
but  no  hasty  expression  of  murmuring  or  complaint 
ever  escaped  his  lips.  "  Patience  had  her  perfect 
work."  By  this  excruciating  process  he  was  more 
entirely  prepared  tor  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  Long 
had  he  been  a  "  living  sacrifice,"  sealed  by  the  im 
press  of  the  divine  Spirit,  and  consecrated  on  the 
holy  altar  of  practical  obedience;  and  when  offered 
in  death,  he  was  found  to  be  "  pi*  feet  and  entire, 
\\  anting  nothing." 

From  the  commencement  of  hi-  illness,  lie  enter 
tained  no  hope  of  recovery  :  but  invariably  expivs-ed 
a  -iibmi-Mve  desire  to  "  depart,  und  be  with  Chri>t." 
At  one  time,  his  medical  attendants  held  a  consulta 
tion  on  Ids  case.  After  the  consultation,  Mrs.  Stoner 
entered  his  room.  "Well,  Mary  Ann,"  said  he, 
"\\lnt  i-  tl.e  opinion  of  the  doctors  concerning 
me  .' "  "They  give  but  little  hope  concerning  \on," 
was  her  reply.  "What,''  he  rejoined  u  ith  evident 
pleasure,  '•  then  there  is  a  chance  of  my  getting  to 


220  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

heaven  this  time."  On  the  19th,  upon  being  visited 
by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Newton  and  Martin,  he  re 
quested  them  not  to  pray  for  his  recovery.  "  If," 
said  Mr.  Newton,  "  the  Lord  has  work  for  you  to 
do,  he  will  raise  you  up."  "  Mr.  Newton,"  he  re 
plied,  "  my  work  is  done  !  " — To  Mr.  Usher,  who 
visited  him  with  kind  assiduity,  he  made  the  same 
request,  repeating,  with  affecting  emphasis,  "  My 
work  is  done  !  " 

During  the  whole  affliction,  he  maintained  un 
shaken  confidence  in  God.  To  Messrs.  Newton  and 
Martin,  in  the  interview  mentioned  above,  he  said, 
"  I  have  no  overflowing  of  joy  ;  but  peace,  and  a 
strong  confidence  in  the  blood  of  Christ." — "The 
blood  of  Christ !  the  blood  of  Christ !  "  he  would  ex 
claim  at  intervals.  "That  blood  has  washed  away 
your  sins,"  said  Mrs.  Stoner.  He  replied,  "  I  trust 
it  has."— To  Mr.  Usher,  who  inquired  if  he  now  ex 
perienced  the  consolations  of  that  religion  which  ha 
had  recommended  to  others,  he  said,  "  O  yes ;  I  do. 
Praise  the  Lord  !  Christ  is  precious.  I  have  no 
ecstatic  joy  ;  but  I  have  settled  peace  and  strong 
confidence." 

Amid  his  severe  bodily  suffering,  it  seems  that 
he  was  not  wholly  exempted  from  the  h:i racing  as 
saults  of  his  spiritual  enemies.  To  the-e  he  adverted 
at  one  time,  when  he  said,  "Satan  tills  me  I  i-hall 
be  a  castaway."  These  assaults,  however,  failed  to 
shake  his  faith,  or  impair  his  peace.—  He  was  ;tNn 
subject  to  occasional  delirium  ;  but,  in  his  greatest 
mental  wanderings,  was  never  heard  to  utter  an 
improper  word,— a  circumstance  this  which  affords  a 


Id  V.    DAVID    STONER.  2*27 

pleasing  proof  of  the  spirituality  of  his  mind,  and 
the  purity  of  his  heart. 

The  former  part  of  the  night  before  he  died,  he 
was  in  great  a  irony.  Ahout  eleven  o'clock,  he  seemed 
to  be  en-raged  in  prayer;  but  could  not  be  distinctly 
understood.  At  length  he  was  heard  to  say,  "  Praise 
the  Lord  !  "  and  shortly  afterwards,  "  Lord,  help  me  ! 
Lord,  help  me  !  Lord,  undertake  for  me !  "  repeat 
ing  the  petitions  several  times; — then,  "  Jesus,  thou 
art  my  hope  and  confidence  for  ever  and  for  ever  !" 
Alter  a  short  slumber,  he  awoke  in  extreme  pain; 
and  when  it  subsided,  he  exclaimed,  "  Thy  blood 
was  shed  for  sinners  ! — to  save  sinners  !  '  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  gave  sinners,  of  whom 
I  am  chief.' "  After  a  few  minutes'  pause,  he  re 
peated  the  following  lines  :- 

"  There  I  shall  see  his  face, 
And  never,  never  sin  ; 
There,  from  the  rivers  of  his  grace, 
Drink  endless  pleasures  in." 

He  slumbered  ajain,  and,  on  awaking,  desired  to 
be  removed  from  liis  bed.  Soon  after,  he  said,  "I 
cannot  see  !  "  He  then  sank  into  a  state  of  insensi 
bility,  from  which  lie  revived,  and  asked  to  be  re 
placed  in  bed.  On  being  moved,  he  said,  "I  can 
see  again  !''  and  added,  in  a  tender  and  affectionate 
tone,  "Is  she  gone?  Is  she  gone  without  me?" 
The  laws  of  the  invisible  world  are  to  n-  inscrutable  ; 
but  it  seems  not  irrational  to  <u]>]>o*e  that,  while  the 
of  this  excellent  man  were  closing  on  earthly 
objects,  he  had  a  mysterious  perception  of  the  pre- 


•^M  M  I'.  M  O  I  H S    OK    T II  K 

sence  of  some  departed  friend, — a  mother  perhaps 
or  a  wife,  whom  he  longed  to  accompany.  He  sub 
joined,  "  I  fear  you  have  brought  me  back  to  the 
light  of  this  world  again  ;"  and  repeated, 

'"I  nothing  have,  I  nothing  am  ; 
My  glory's  swallow'd  up  in  shame  :' 

but  Jesus  hath  bled,  hath  died  for  me.  '  Christ  Jesus 
came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners.'  Jesus,  thou  art 
my  hope  and  confidence  for  ever  and  ever  !  "  These 
were  expressions  which  he  loved  to  use  ;  and  they 
satisfactorily  evince  his  entire  reliance  on  the  merits 
and  mercy  of  his  crucified  Saviour. 

Immediately  after  this,  he  lay  for  some  time  as 
if  his  spirit  had  already  taken  its  departure.  At 
length,  however,  he  was  perceived  to  breathe,  but 
very  softly,  and  evidently  in  much  pain.  About 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  he  asked  what  was  the 
day  of  the  month.  He  was  told  it  was  Monday, 
October  23d.  "  It  will  be  a  happy  Monday  for  me," 
he  replied.  "  I  hope  it  will  be  a  glorious  Monday  to 
me.  I  shall  soon  be  in  heaven."  He  again  desired 
to  rise,  and  experienced  a  recurrence  of  his  former 
languor  and  exhaustion,  attended  with  the  convul 
sive  efforts  of  expiring  nature. 

During  the  morning  he  had  three  convulsive  fits 
in  rapid  succession.  All  around  him  thought  that 
the  last  struggle  was  over.  He  revived,  however, 
and  called  for  Mrs.  Stoner  and  his  children.  To  Mr?. 
S.  he  said,  "  I  have  been  in  heaven  :  how  is  it  that  I 
have  got  back  again  hither?"  "What  kind  of  a 
plaoo  is  heaven?"  said  she.  "  O,  heaven  is  a  benuti- 


II KV.     DAVID     STOXKK.  2:29 

fill  place,"  was  his  reply.  Sin-  ;i-knl,  with  trembling 
solicitude,  if  he  thought  the  Lord  would  raise  him 
now.  "  O  no,"  said  he  :  "  it  is  ull  over ! "  "  What 
is  to  become  of  me,  when  you  are  gone?"  Hecalmly 
answered,  "  Thy  Maker  is  thine  husband  ;  the  Lord 
dt'  I  losts  is  his  name." 

He  was  now  frequently  delirious ;  but  when  re 
collected,  his  mind  dwelt  on  divine  things.  "  God- 
linc-s"  he  remarked,  "  is  profitable  unto  all  things." 
To  Mr.  I'sher,  who  took  leave  of  him  about  eleven 
o'clock  at  night,  he  said,  "  Do  call  again  ; — do  not 
leave  me. — Farewell !  I  shall  meet  you  again  at  the 
Judgment-day." 

The  time  was  now  come  when  this  faithful  servant 
of  the  Lord  must  die ;  and  his  death  affords  a 
sublime  example  of  Christian  virtue.  It  admirably 
-ponds  with  the  tenor  of  his  useful  life.  For 
tin-  salvation  of  sinners  he  had  lived  and  laboured. 
Solicitude  for  souls  was  the  ceaseless  spring  of  his 
•/••a],  acmity,  and  wasting  exertions.  He  felt  the 
"  ruling  pas>i<>ii  >trong  in  death."  lie  appeared  to 
forget  himself,  though  on  the  solemn  verge  of  eter 
nity  ;  to  forget  his  wife,  though  soon  to  become  a 
disconsolate  widow;  to  fin-get  hi>  two  lovely  boys, 
then  passing  into  the  sad  destitution  of  an  orphan 
state  ; — but  he  remembered  sinners.  He  had  slum 
bered  for  some  time; — the  silver  cord  seemed  quite 
loo-t  d,  and  nature  sinking  in  its  last  decay  ; — when, 
to  the  astonishment  of  even  one  present,  he  looked 
up,  and,  summoning  all  his  Mn  i.gth  to  one  last  effort, 
cried  aloud,  '•  Lord  !  save  sinners  !  Save  them  by 
thousands,  I.. 'i-d  !  Subdue  them.  Lord  !  Conquer 
I 


230  MEMOIRS    OF    THR 

them,  Lord  ! ''  He  reiterated  these  petitions  nearly 
twenty  times  ; — then  sank  down,  reposed  his  head  on 
the  pillow,  and  expired  without  a  st rumple  or  a  groan, 
a  little  before  twelve  o'clock,  aged  thirty-two  years, 
six  months,  and  seventeen  days. — True  soldier  of  the 
cross!  "thy  years  were  few,  but  full:  the  victim  of 
virtue  has  reached  the  utmost  goal  and  purpose  of 
mortality." 

The  sensation  which  was  produced  by  the  intelli 
gence  of  his  death  cannot  easily  be  described.  His 
new  connexions  and  acquaintance  in  Liverpool  had 
testified  their  affectionate  regard  during  his  illness 
by  numberless  calls  of  anxious  inquiry,  and  by  fer 
vent  prayers  for  his  recovery  ;  but  when  certified  of 
his  departure,  they  deeply  felt  the  loss  which  they 
had  sustained,  and  mourned  over  him  as  a  friend 
and  brother.  The  feeling  excited  in  Yorkshire  was 
strongly  marked  ; — it  was  a  feeling  of  sudden  con 
sternation,  of  poignant  grief,  and  of  sharp,  though 
submissive,  regret.  In  the  evening  of  the  day  on 
which  the  melancholy  information  was  conveyed  to 
his  lather's  house,  the  compilers  of  these  pages  met 
each  other  there ;  and,  though  painfully  familiar 
with  the  sad  devastations  of  death,  they  could  not 
but  enter  with  peculiar  emotion  into  the  circum 
stances  of  this  touching  case.  It  was  not,  howev.  r, 
a  case  utterly  disconsolate.  The  bereaved  family 
acknowledged  the  hand  of  God ;  and  the  cheering 
light  of  pious  resignation  mingled  itself  with  the 
dark  gloom  of  grief.  The  writers  found  it  sorrowful, 
yet  good  to  be  there  ;  and,  amid  the  scene  which  sur 
rounded  them,  experienced  the  truth  of  the  wi^e 


HKV.    DAVID    STONKU.  'Z"j\ 

man's  declaration,  "  It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of 
mourning,  than  to  go  to  the  house  of  feasting. — 
Sorrow  is  better  than  laughter:  for  by  the  sadness 
of  the  countenance  the  heart  is  made  better." 

It  MUS  intended,  at  first,  to  deposit  his  mortal 
remains  at  Barwick,  where  so  many  of  his  departed 
connexions  repose.  Arrangements  were  accordingly 
made  to  accomplish  this  object ;  but  it  was  found  to 
be  totally  impracticable.  He  was,  therefore,  in 
terred,  on  the  Friday  following  his  death,  in  the 
burying-grovnd  connected  with  the  Brunswick 
chapfl  at  Liverpool.  Great  numbers  of  people  at 
tended.  An  Kppropriato  and  impressive  address  was 
delivered  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Newton,  and  the  fune 
ral  service  was  read,  in  a  very  solemn  and  moving 
manner,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Martin.  The  whole 
»— emliK  v,  ;i-  -ensibly  touched,  and  softened  into 
tears.  One  of  the  BOM  affecting  object--  in  the  group 
of  mourner-,  i;e\t  to  Mr.  Stoner's  widow  and  chil 
dren,  was  his  venerable  lather  bending  over  the 
grave  which  enclosed  the  glory  of  his  family.  He 
indulged  the  feelings  of  a  parent,  and  of  a  Christian. 
IN-  Trowed,  lint  lii-  sorrow  was  relieved  and  cheered 
by  hope.  If  a  pagan  philo-opher,  *  during  one  of 
tho-e  intervals  in  which  truth  -lied  a  brighter  ray  on 
his  expanding  mind,  could  introduce  the  elder  Cato, 
hailing  the  glorious  day  when  he  should  depart  from 
this  scene  of  tumult  and  confusion,  ;md  repair  to  the 
divine  concourse  and  a— emhly  of  -ouls  ;  \\hen,  in 
particular,  he  .should  go  to  hi-  beloved  S(>M,  whom  he 

*  Cicero  De  Senectute,  cap.  xxiii. 


MKMOIRS    OF    TIIK 

J>  nl  prematurely  consigned  to  the  ravages  of  morta 
lity,  but  whose  parting  spirit,  in  its  flight  to  tin; 
happy  regions,  had  looked  hark  upon  him  with  the 
tender  intimation  that  their  real  union  wa->  unbroken  ; 
— while  he  could,  in  the  mean  time,  console  himself 
with  the  reflection  that  their  separation  would  not  be 
long: — with  how  much  greater,  because,  more  en 
lightened,  confidence,  might  this  Christian  father 
cherish  similar  anticipations,  and,  amid  his  her* >av» - 
ment,  triumph  in  the  thought,  that  heaven  was 
become  the  richer  for  his  loss,  and  the  more  his 
proper  home  than  it  had  been  before  ! 

Funeral  sermons  were  preached  in  each  of  the 
Methodist  chapels  at  Liverpool,  and  in  all  the  other 
stations  which  Mr.  Stoner  had  occupied, 
crowds  attended  in  every  place,  to  express  their 
respect  for  his  memory,  and  to  receive  another  tes 
timony  of  the  hallowing  direction  which  religion  ^\\  is 
to  life,  and  of  the  powerful  support  which  it  minis 
ters  in  death. 

Judging  according  to  the  measurements  and  cal 
culations  of  days  and  years,  Mr.  Stoner's  life  \\:is 
short;  but  in  assiduous  labour  and  beneficial  effects, 
it  was  long,  lie  performed  much  in  the  limited 
space  which  \\as  allotted  to  him.  From  the  time  of 
his  early  conversion,  lie  crowded  the  different  periods 
of  his  earthly  exi-tniee  \\itli  exercises  corresponding 
to  ih.  ir  requirements.  Afte*  commencing  his  pulpit 
efforts,  he  preached  four  thousand  and  forty-three 
times;  not  to  mention  an  almost  countless  number  of 
exhortation--,  advices,  and  prayer>.  linn-  lie  ]>;i-M'<l 
through  these  duties,  the  preceding  pnges  testify.  It 


KEY.    DAVID    STONKR.  233 

may  be  safely  said  of  him,  that,  like  Enoch,  the 
youthful  patriarch  of  the  antediluvian  world,  "  he, 
being  made  perfect  in  a  short  time,  fulfilled  a  long 
time;"  and  that  many  Christian  Ministers,  wiio>e. 
life  has  been  lengthened  took!  age,  have,  in  vigorous 
endeavour  and  extensive  success,  accomplished  far 
!»•*-  than  he. — To  himself  the  change  is  unutterably 
h-:pp\.  \VhiIe  sorrowing  recollection  lingers  over 
the  circumstances  of  his  departure,  how  obvious  and 
Turning  is  the  Psalmist's  sentiment:  "As  for  man, 
his  day*  are  as  grass :  as  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he 
tkmrishcth.  For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is 
gone  ! ''—but  with  this  sentiment  let  the  "everlast 
ing  mercy  of  the  Lord"  be  associated.  "Life  and 
inoirniptiini  are  brought  to  light."  The  frail  tex 
ture  which  is  dishevelled  in  the  blast,  and  whin  n  d 
in  the  dust,  shall  spring  afresh  ;  and,  meanwhile.  Un 
fair  flower  of  spiritual  excellency  shall  bloom  in  a 
milder  and  better  clime,  spread  its  leaves  to  the  un- 
civated  sun  of  li^lit  and  glory,  and  flourish  in  Vne 
beauties  of  immortality.  ''  The  hope  of  the  ungodly," 
says  an  apocr\  phal  \\  riter,  ''  is  like  thi-tl'-dov\  n  that 
is  bio\Mi  aw!i\  with  the  wind  ;  like  a  thin  froth  that 
Udri\en  away  with  the  storm;  like  as  the  smoke 
which  is  dis|ier*ed  here  and  tin-re  with  a  tempest, 
ainlpassfth  away  as  the  remembrance  of  a  guest  that 
tarrieth  but  a  day.  But  the  righteous  live  for  e\er- 
more ;  their  reward  also  is  with  tin-  Lord,  and  the 
care  of  them  is  \\ith  the  Most  High.'"* 

*   \Vif*lom  of  Solomon,  v.  14,  15. 
x    3 


M  KM  OIKS    OK    THE 


CHAPTER  X, 

A  description  of  his  character,  containing  a  brief  view, 
1.  Of  his  intellectual  ability; — strength,  soundness, 
and  activity  of  mind, —unyielding  decision, — and 
peculiar  facility  of  adapting  his  instructions  to  the 
circumstances  and  capacities  of  different  persons  : — 
//.  Of  his  reUgious  attainments; — enlightened  assur 
ance, — humility,  -  pray  erf ulness, — habitual  faith, — 
love, — diligent  attention  to  the  performance  of  erery 
practical  duty, — and  large  enjoyment  of  spiritual 
happiness,  notwithstanding  his  constitutional  tend 
ency  to  dejection : — ///.  Of  his  more  observable 
habits ;  — external  appearance, — seeming  repulsiveness 
of  manner,  —  taciturnity  in  company, — free  and  un 
restrained  affability  among  his  confidential  friends, — 
and  remarkable  exactness  in  all  his  plans  and  pro 
ceedings  : — IV.  Of  his  pulpit  qualifications  ; — choice 
of  subjects, — careful  preparation  of  his  sermons, — 
style, — mode  of  delivery, — incessant  solicitude  t»  do 
good, — and  powerful  effect  of  his  ministry. — Con 
clusion. 

HERE  the  compilers  might  finish  their  ta-k,  and 
retire  1'rom  a  field  which  they  trust  has  yielded  both 
pleasant  and  profitable  fruit.  The  character  of  thw 
exemplary  man  is  largely  traced  in  the  preceding 
pages,  where  its  virtues  are  disclosed  under  the 
varying  yet  consistent  aspects  which  they  assumed 


Pl.V.     DAVID    STONKK.  --•"> 

in  the  successive  periods  of  bis  life,  and  are  illustrated 
by  authentic  and  satisfactory  documents.  Several 
important  particulars,  however,  have  been  unavoid 
ably  omitted;  and  it  now  appears  not  improper,  in 
compliance  with  the  ordinary  usages  of  biography, 
to  present  at  one  view  a  combined  delineation  of 
the  whole. 

To  attempt  this  may  expose  the  writers  to  the  -n<- 
piriori  of  indulging  in  vain  panegyric.  Imaginary 
excellencies,  it  may  be  said,  are  easily  portrayed 
under  the  guise  of  a  real  name  ;  and  that  is  some 
times  attributed  to  man  which  is  due  only  to  God. 
Against  these  evils  they  would  religiously  guard. 
Tliry  \\i-h  to  attire  the  subject  of  their  affectionate 
recollections  in  no  virtue  which  he  did  not  pi»  •  M, 
und  to  ascribe  nothing  to  him  beyond  a  diligent  and 
faithful  n.-e  of  the  supplies  which  he  received  from  a 
higher  ^ourcc.  God  is  the  ''Author  of  all  good  iu 
man,"  and  it  is  his  >_'lory  which  appears  in  examples 
of  unaffected  pirty.  He  is  the  rich  assemblage  of 
perfection; — and  if  it  in  right  to  celebrate  every 
lovely  impress  which  he  has  stamped  on  mafi-rin'. 
creation, — on  the  heaven*  \\hich  shine  in  hi*  splen 
dour,  and  the  earth  which  blooms  with  his  beauty, — 
it  is  certainl\  right  to  exhibit  the  brighter  and  holier 
disco \  eries  of  himself  \\  hich  are  found  in  the  upliitnnl 
excellencies  of  his  de\oted  servants.  These  contri 
bute  to  the  ai!\anceinent  of  his  praise  ;  and  they  may 
undoubtedly  be.  de*crib"d  without  robbing  him  of  the 
"  honour  due  unto  his  name,"  or  idolatrou-ly  exalt 
ing  the  creature. 

One  obsorvntion  the  reader  himself  will  have  made, 


230  MKM01HS    OK    THE 

—  that  all  the  gifts  which  adorn  Mr.  Stoner's  charac 
ter,  and  entitle  him  to  grateful  remembrance,  flowed 
from  his  religion.  But  for  this,  he  might  have  passed 
through  life  unnoted  and  unknown.  Religion  called 
him  forth,  routed  his  latent  powers,  and  gave  him 
that  beneficial  influence  which  he  exercised  over  the 
minds  of  others.  It  is  this  which  recommends  him 
to  special  regard.  The  soul  of  man,  breathed  origi 
nally  into  his  earthly  frame  by  God  himself,  and 
destined  to  an  interminable  duration,  p< i--e--.es  asto 
nishing  energies;  and  these,  as  the  records  of  hi-t  n-y 
largely  declare,  may  be  excited  by  inferior  motives  : 
but  it  is  only  when  controlled  and  governed  by  re 
ligion,  that  they  acquire  the  best  and  truest  dis 
tinction.  God  has  "poured  the  seed  of  immortality 
into  the  human  breast ;  "  and  nothing  can  be  more 
delightful  than  to  behold  that  seed  cultivated  by  his 
own  hand,  and  producing  a  harvest  to  his  praise. 

In  surveying  the  INTELLKCTUAL  ABILITY  of  Mr. 
Stoner,  the  first  quality  which  invites  our  attention 
is  ntrru,/f/t  of  mind.  Genius,  perhaps,  he  had  not; — 
whether  that  term  be  employed,  in  its  higher  sense, 
to  express  the  faculty  which  enlarges  the  ordinary 
bounds  of  knowledge,  and  produces  the  treasure  of 
original  thought, — or  confined  to  its  inferior  but 
significant  application,  as  designating  that  vigour 
of  imagination  which  arrays  known  truth  in  new 
imagery  and  felicitous  combinations.  Some  tokens, 
indeed,  of  these  properties  occasionally  appeared  in 
his  productions  ;  but  they  were  not  sufficient  to  con 
stitute  character.  His  mental  powers  were  plain, 
masculine,  and  searching.  Nothing  which  came 


UKV.    D.VVlD    STGMEIl.  -^7 

v.  itiiin  tlie  ordinary  range  of  human  meditation, 
created  him  much  difficulty.  He  could  readily  iip- 
prrhend  any  subject  that  was  presented  tola's  notice, 
and  investigate  it  with  ease  and  pleasure. 

A—ociiited  \\ith  this  was  an  eminent  degree  of 
wlint  has  In  !  ii  denominated  soundness  of  mind.  In 
the  history  <>t'  the.  human  understanding,  not  a  few 
instance*  occur  of  considerable  intellectual  talent 
debased  by  irregularity  and  eccentricity.  Perbapi 
the  mind,  not  satisfied  with  its  just  pretensions,  has 
aspired  to  the  envied  endowments  of  genius,  and, 
failing  in  it-  efforts,  has  at  length  sought  repose  in 
ilic  imitation  of  its  fancied  peculiarities.  Unable  to 
attain  the  thi/itj,  it  has  satisfied  itself,  and  amused 
others,  by  sei/.ing  the  dift-ct  with  which  it  may  inci 
dentally  be  shaded.  Nothing  of  this  kind  appeared 
in  Mr.  Stoner.  His  judgment  was  remarkably 
cautious,  exact,  and  discriminating.  Every  one 
would  have  pronounced  him  to  be  a  man  of  good 
sense.  He  confined  himself  within  the  limits  of  his 
own  powers,  and  nicely  examined  every  point  which 
fell  under  his  notice.  This  quality  particularly  dis 
covered  it-elf  when  he  selected  materials  from  the 
productions  of  others.  His  -ernions,  often  preached 
in  different  places,  on  the  "  \Vitne--  of  the  Spirit," 
and  "Christian  Perfection,"  are  examples.  They 
are  drawn  almost  entirely  from  different  parts  of  the 
Works  of  the  Hev.  MC-M-S.  \\Y-ley  and  Fletcher,  but 
are  coinpo-t  d  \\itli  excellent  judgment.  He  once 
recommended  to  a  friend  the  compilation  of  a  body 
of  theology,  extracted  from  the  Woiks,  and  ex p 
in  the  words,  of  Messrs.  Wesley  an  1  1'lct  IHI.  l-'oi 


238  MKMOIHS    OK    THE 

such  a  performance  he  was  himself  admirably  quali 
fied  by  his  sagacity,  care,  and  patience. — It  may  be 
observed,  in  passing,  that  to  the  student  of  theology 
the  quality  just  noted  is  truly  inestimable.  He  has 
no  new  truth  to  discover.  All  his  stores  are  con 
tained  in  the  sacred  volume.  His  task,  therefore,  is 
neither  to  soar  into  the  regions  of  fancy,  nor  to  op 
press  his  memory  with  the  unoxamined  productions 
of  men,  and  then  dignify  the  mingled  ma<s  with  the 
title  of  theology  ;  but  to  "compare  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual," — to  trace  the  system  of  eternal  truth 
as  it  is  gradually  unfolded  in  the  Holy  Oracles,  and 
to  avail  himself  of  every  help  by  patient  meditation, 
by  discriminating  skill,  and  by  what  is  equally  a 
proof  of  sound  intellect  and  correct  feeling, — prayer 
ful  dependence  on  the  "Father  of  lights.'' 

But  the  properties  already  mentioned  may  exist 
unemployed.  Many  a  person  possessing  sound  and 
vigorous  powers,  accomplishes  nothing,  because  he 
attempts  nothing.  Mr.  Stoner,  however,  was  dis 
tinguished  by  activity  of  wind.  In  his  select  and 
various  reading1, — in  the  diligence  \\liich  he  bestowed 
on  the  composition  of  every  sermon, — and  in  his  per 
petual  habit  of  observant  thought,  he  afforded  suffi 
cient  evidence  that,  in  the  pursuit  of  its  proper  ob 
jects,  his  intellectual  faculty  was  unweariable.  The 
different  manuscripts  which  he  has  left  are  truly 
surprising.  They  contain  notices  of  almost  every 
thing  that  transpired  in  his  official  proceedings, 
collections  of  facts,  remarks,  &c. ;  and  are  kept  with 
such  order  and  regularity  as  could  have  been  secured 
only  by  a  mind  that  had  resolutely  shaken  off  the 


RKV.   n.vvin  STONKR.  -•'<!' 

shackles  of  indolence.  His  ceaseless  activity  of  ob- 
scnation,  when  in  the  company  of  others,  was  not 
always  apparent.  He  assumed  no  sagacity  of  aspect. 
Scarcely  anything  moved  his  quiet  and  settled  fea- 
turcs.  To  a  superficial  spectator  he  would  sometimes 
' >-t  in  abstraction,  and  almost  totally  inatten 
tive  tn  \\hat  transpired  around  him,  while  at  the 
same  moment  he  was  making  useful  reflections  on 
everything,  however  minute.  It  was  partly  in  con 
sequence  of  this  that  he  possessed  so  accurate  a 
knowledge  of  the  human  character  in  its  multiplied 
varieties,  and  was  so  well  skilled  in  touching  the 
secret  springs  of  motive  and  action. 

His  (Ifcisiini  of  mind  was  very  observable.  In  his 
self-examination-;,  indeed,  he  often  complains  of  in 
stability  ;  but  this  his  most  intimate  friends  could 
not  discover.  His  firmness  was  unshaken.  Wherever 
he  saw  the  path  of  duty  opening  before  him,  he  was 
determined  to  pursue  it  at  the  risk  of  all  consequences. 
"His  stern  integrity,"  says  Dr.  M'Allum,  "was 
altoL'i  tlicr  uncompromising  ;  he  sulfered  no  worldly 
considerations  to  swerve  him  from  the  path  of  up 
rightness."  It  deserves  remark  that  this  decision 
was  not  sustained  by  mere  strength  of  nerve,  nor 
was  it  the  forced  and  feverish  decision  of  occasional 
persuasion  and  excitement ; — it  was  the  decision  of 
principle,—*  decision  which,  had  he  lived  in  the 
perilous  times  of  the  church,  would  have  assisted  him 
to  make  the  sacrifices  of  a  confessor,  or  suffer  the 
death  of  a  martyr.  He  had  examined  his  ground  ; 
he  had  fixed  his  choice  ;  and  he  was  resolved  to  pro 
secute  his  course  through  "  evil  report  and 


'-240 

report."  Sometimes  his  firmness  was  suspected  to 
partake,  in  a  small  degree,  of  obstinacy  and  stupidity  ; 
— yet  this  suspicion  was  grounded  chiefly  on  appear 
ance.  When  just  occasion  required,  he  was  generally 
very  yielding  ;  and  if  at  some  times  he  was  not  suffi 
ciently  attentive  to  the  courtesies  of  social  life,  it  can 
only  be  regretted  that  his  inflexible  determination 
should  have  partaken  of  any  such  alloy.  Where 
truth  and  duty  interpose  their  claims,  no  man  ought 
to  yield  in  the  smallest  particular  to  counter-solici 
tation  ;  but  in  things  perfectly  indifferent,  and  in 
the  expression  even  of  h'rm  sentiment,  much  is 
unquestionably  due  to  the  society  in  which  we  live, 
Tmd  of  which  we  form  a  part. 

Another  excellency  of  Mr.  Stoner's  intellectual 
character  disclosed  itself  in  the  facility  which  he 
possessed  of  adapting  Iris  communications  to  the 
circumstances  and  rapacities  of  tJif  different  persons 
with  whom  he  had  intercourse.  This  often  appeared 
in  his  epistolary  correspondence,  but  was  chiefly 
observable  in  his  public  teaching.  lie  studied  cha 
racter  and  capacity ;  he  sought  out  acceptable  and 
suitable  expressions  ;  he  became  "  all  things  to  all 
men,  that  he  might  by  all  means  save  some."  It 
was  extraordinary  to  th<>«e  who  knew  him  only 
superficially,  that  one  of  hi*  reserved  and  retiring 
temper  could  so  easily  seize  the  current  of  thought 
which  was  passing  in  another's  mind,  make  "  mani 
fest  the  secrets  of  his  heart,"  and  present  instruction 
in  that  form  which  at  once  shed  light  into  the  under 
standing,  and  opened  all  the  sources  of  serious 
Tin's  perhaps  was  one  cause  of  the  mighty 


HKV.     DAVID    STUNKU.  241 

Influence  \\hirh  his  nioiie-t  anil  unpretending  mind 
lr.nl  ovi  r  others.  The  most  ignorant  could  easily 
receive  instruction  from  Mr.  Stom-r,  while  the  most 
skilful  were  delighted  and  profited  by  liis  luminous 
statrments  and  comprehensive  wisdom. — Upon  the 
whole,  it  may  be  pronounced  that  the  powers  of  his 
mind  were  solid  and  useful,  rather  than  brilliant; 
and  that  they  were  conscientiously  and  diligently 
employed  in  their  proper  exercises  ;  while  their 
irnprovcni.  nt  and  application  ought  to  teach  others 
that  the  proper  method  of  honouring  the  great 
Author  of  all  mind  in  his  gifts,  is,  not  to  grasp  at 
intellectual  powers  which  they  have  not,  but  diii- 
\  and  faithfully  to  use  what  they  have. 

THK  Hi.i.uaors  ATTAINMENTS  of  Mr.  Stoner 
were  of  no  ordinary  cast.  "His  pi<  ty,"  says  Mr. 
KntwMe.  "  was  deep  and  genuine.  He  was  entirely 
devoted  to  God."  "  Everything,"  observes  Dr. 
M'Allum,  "  bespoke  him  a  whole-length  Christian  ; 
one  \\lio  desired  that  his  entire  conversation,  and 
life,  and  temper,  should  be  spiritual  and  unearthly." 
— It  will  not  be  unprofitable  to  take  a  separate  view 
of  some  of  the  more  prominent  features  by  which  his 
religious  character  \\;i-  (INtingui-hed. 

One  of  these  was  his  enliijhteni'd  assurance.  He 
regarded  Christianity  not  as  a  s\stem  of  conjecture, 
doubt,  and  uncertainty,  but  of  bright  and  cheering 
testimony,  conveying  to  the  soul  of  the  believer  u 
ini_r  e\  ideiice  ot'  the  reconciling  mercy  and  per- 
prfual  favour  of  God.  He  could  not,  therefore,  be 
content  without  an  humble  assurance  of  his  accept 
ance  in  Christ,  and  of  the  growing  renovation  of  hid 
I 


242  MEtfOIIlS    f>K    THK 

nature.  From  the  period  of  his  sound  and  scriptural 
conversion,  he  endeavoured  to  lay  his  foundation  in 
light,  and  to  seek  light  in  its  purer  effusions  and 
more  powerful  efficacy.  Nor  was  he  disappointed. 
He  proved  the  truth  of  that  saying,  "  Blessed  is  the 
people  that  know  the  joyful  sound  :  they  shall  walk, 
O  Lord,  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance." 

The  doctrine  of  assurance  has  been  said  to  engen 
der  pride.  This  groundless  allegation  will  not  be 
advanced  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Stoner.  In  him  scrip 
tural  assurance  was  associated  with  the  deepest  self- 
abasement.  He  was  eminently  "  clothed  with  humi 
lity."  The  records  which  he  has  left  of  his  religious 
experience  sufficiently  testify  how  vigilant  he  was 
to  guard  against  the  first  approaches  of  pride,  and 
how  accustomed  to  sink  into  the  depths  of  his  own 
nothingness,  and  rise  to  the  most  devout  and  reve 
rential  apprehensions  of  the  divine  purity  and 
majesty.  Sometimes  his  humility  seems  to  have 
been  employed  by  his  spiritual  adversaries  to  his 
discouragement ;  and  it  certainly  concealed  from 
others  many  of  the  attainments  which  he  possessed. 
"  He  was  little,"  remarks  Dr.  M'Allum,  "  very  lit 
tle,  in  his  own  eyes.  Self-abasement  was  in  him 
habitual ;  and,  from  a  certain  constitutional  sad  in •--. 
would  have  sunk  him  into  despair,  but  for  the  emi 
nent  measure  of  grace  with  which  he  was  blessed." 
— His  humility  discovered  itself  to  others,  in  a  very 
observable  manner,  amid  the  popularity  which  he 
possessed  as  a  Preacher.  Of  that  popularity  he 
seemed  quite  unconscious.  So  fully  was  his  soul 
engrossed  by  other  things,  that  he  had  no  attention 


REV.    DAVID    5TONER.  243 

to  bestow  on  public  commendation.  "  His  eye," 
observes  Mr.  Entwisle,  "  was  single.  When  with 
me  at  Bradford,  he  was  the  most  popular  of  all  I 
have  known  in  his  regular  Circuit  work  ;  but  I 
could  never  perceive  that  his  popularity  gratified 
him.  I  have  frequently  known  him  reprove  people 
for  leaving  their  own  places  of  worship  to  hear  him. 
He  felt  his  responsibility  to  Gotl  ;  he  longed  for  the 
salvation  of  souls  ;  he  'travailed  in  birth  until  Christ 
was  funned  in  them;'  and  was  unconcerned  about 
the  praises  and  censures  of  men.  In  all  my  inter- 
ciiur-e  with  him  for  two  years, — and  he  resided  next 
door  to  me, — I  never  heard  a  word,  or  observed  a 
look,  attitude,  or  any  other  circumstance,  which  in 
dicated  aught  tending  to  vanity,  self-seeking,  or  the 
de-ire  of  honour  that  conieth  from  men. — lie  fixed 
the  standard  of  Christianity  and  of  the  Christian 
mini>try  very  hiirh,  and  seemed  to  himself  to  come 
HO  far  short  of  what  he  should  be  and  enjoy  as  u 
Christian,  and  a  I'reaeher,  that  he  was  often  dis 
couraged.  Not  uufrequently,  when  he  was  ap 
plauded  by  others,  and  justly  so,  he  was  employed 
in  humbling  himself  before  God.  He  thought  very 
meanly  of  liU  he>t  performances."  Similar  obser- 
vatiniis  \\riv  made  on  his  temper  and  conduct  in  all 
his  other  *taiion-.  I  le  e\er  loved  to  hide  himself  in 
the  dust  In  tore  (Jod,  and  to  slum  the  commendation 
of  man.  What  is  slid  of  an  illustrious  senator  of 
»!;tii|itity,  may  he  ju-tly  applied  to  him.  "  He  rather 

ed  to  be,  than  to  appear,  good."* 
*  "  Esar,  quam  videri,  bonus  malebat."    Sallust.     Bell. 
L  -,'..:.,  cap.  i  I. 

r  2 


241  MKMOIKS   OF  TKK 

Humility  is  the  parent  of  prayer;  and  of  Mr. 
Stoner's  unceasing  attention  to  this  duty,  no  person 
who  has  read  the  preceding  pages  of  these  Memoirs 
can  be  ignorant.  Prayer  mingled  itself  with  all  his 
studies  and  exertions.  In  private,  in  his  family,  in 
public,  he  was  continually  a  man  of  prayer.  If  all 
the  time  could  be  calculated  which  he  spent  in  the 
direct  performance  of  this  duty,  it  would  amount  to 
no  inconsiderable  portion  of  his  life.  He  was  un 
wearied  in  recommending  prayer  to  others,  as  one 
who  knew  from  experience  its  mighty  efficacy. 
"Prayer,"  says  Tertullian,  "conquers  the  Uncon 
querable,  and  binds  the  Omnipotent  :  this  violence 
is  pleasing  to  God."  It  is  the  means  by  which  he 
has  appointed  that  his  people  shall  prevail  with  him. 
So  Mr.  Stoner  often  found  it.  Of  his  attention  to 
public  prayer-meetings  much  has  already  been  said. 
"  Wherever  it  was  practicable,"  says  the  Rev.  Wil 
liam  Clegg,  "  it  was  usual  with  him  to  hold  prayer- 
meetings  after  his  sermons:  and  on  these  occasions 
he  would  pray  twice,  or  thrice,  or  oftener,  as  if  he 
was  in  an  agony,  that  God  would  pour  out  an  over- 
\\helming  influence  upon  the  people,  in  order  that 
the  ignorant  might  be  convinced,  the  guilty  pardoned, 
and  believers  established  in  faith  and  love.  I  was 
with  him  once  or  twice  at  meetings  of  this  kind  ;  ami 
if  the  powers  of  recollection  continue,  never  shall  I 
forget  what  I  felt,  and  heard,  and  saw." — "  He 
might  indeed  be.  said,''  remarks  Mr.  Entwisle,  "to 
'  give  himself  unto  prayer.'  Ha  prayed  and  wn  siled 
earnestly  with  God  for  his  presence  and  unction,  and 
tor  a  blessing  on  his  labours.  To  this  ought  to  b« 


RRV.    DAVID    STONER.  24") 

attributed  the  extraordinary  power,  and  unction,  and 
success  of  his  public  ministrations."  His  last  breath 
was  praver. 

Fnit/i  also  was  a  very  prominent  part  of  his  re 
ligious  character; — not  merely  in  its  occasional  acts; 
but  in  its  habitual  and  constant  exercise.  He  largely 
•-•d  the  "  spirit  of  faith."  Hence  he  continu 
ally  sought  to  know  God's  will,  gave  explicit  credit 
to  every  declaration  of  his  word,  and  reposed  the 
full  confidence  of  his  soul  on  the  merits  of  his  cruci 
fied  Redeemer.  With  the  holy  Apostle,  he  could 
gay,  "  I  am  crucified  with  Christ :  nevertheless  I 
live  ;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me  ;  and  the  lite 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of 
the  Sun  (it'(ii)d.  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for 
me."  His  faith  constantly  acknowledged  the  pro- 
mi-es  which  speak  of  an  abundant  communication  of 
divine  influence.  Of  this  he  had  enlarged  and  ele 
vated  views,  and  diligently  sought  it  for  himself  and 
for  others.  His  firm  faith  in  the  power  and  agency 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  manifested  itself  in  all  his  public 
work,  and  gave  an  uncommon  force  to  his  pulpit 
ministrations.  He  preached  in  faith  ;  and,  very  often, 
"according  to  his  faith,  it  was  done  unto  him." 

For  every  exercise  of  love,  that  crowning  virtue  of 
the  Christian  character,  he  was  truly  exemplary. 
His  love  to  God  was  a  feeling  of  supreme  veneration, 
of  e\du-i\e  preference,  of  filial  attachment,  of  calm 
delight,  and  urin-ei\e<l  MthmisMon.  The  habitual 
language  of  hi>  soul  was,  "  Whom  have  I  in  heaven 
but  thee?  and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  1  de-ire 
beside  thee." — His  love  to  his  fellow  Christians  was 
Y  3 


246  MKMOlllS    01     TI1K 

a  love  of  sincere  fraternal  affection.  He  regarded 
them  as  brethren  in  Christ,  and  entered  with  peculiar 
interest  into  all  the  pleasures  of  communion  \\ifh 
them.  To  himself  no  ordinances  were  more  desirable 
or  profitable  than  meetings  of  spiritually-minded 
believer?,  for  the  purposes  of  prayer  and  Christian 
fellowship.  At  such  meetings,  whether  he  declared 
what  God  had  "done  for  his  own  soul,"  or  listened 
to  the  simple  and  impressive  statements  of  others,  he 
felt  himself  more  than  usually  at  home. — His  love  to 
sinners  was  an  ardent  and  unceasing  compassion. 
Painfully  aware  of  the  miseries,  present  and  future, 
to  which  they  are  exposed,  he  thought  no  sacrifice 
too  severe,  no  effort  too  great,  no  prayer  too  fervent, 
if  he  might  only  be  the  honoured  instrument  of  savins; 
one  soul  from  death.  This  sentiment  attended  him 
through  life,  and,  as  has  been  related  already, 
breathed  itself  forth  in  the  last  words  which  fell  from 
his  dying  lips. 

His  diligent  attention  to  the  performance  of  every 
practical  duty  ought  not  to  escape  remark.  In  all 
things  that  related  to  personal  holiness,  of  life  as  well 
as  of  heart,  he  was  an  instructive  pattern.  "  He 
thought  of  no  abatement,"  says  Dr.  M'Allum,  "from 
the  sterling  weights  of  the  sanctuary  ;  and  though  he 
was  far  enough  from  hoping  for  justification  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  he  never  doubted  that  we  are 
called  to  perfect  holiness  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and 
that  grace  is  all-sufficient  to  that  end." — In  the  dis 
charge  of  relative  duty,  as  a  son,  a  brother,  a  husband, 
a  father,  a  master,  he  was  eminently  amiable  and 
faithful,  specially  caring  for  the  spiritual  interests  of 


nr.v.   DAVID  >-i-iN  Kit.  -J  17 

nil  with  whom   he  was  connected.     Dr.    M'AlIum 
particularly  mentions  the  care  which  he  bestowed  on 
the  religious  education  of  his  children.     He  was  also 
uncommonly  assiduous  in   performing  the  pastoral 
duties  of  his  office,  in  spite  of  the  timidity  nnd   re 
luctance  of  his  nature.     To  the  sick  and  poor  he  was 
uncommonly    attentive.     "  Indeed,"    to   adopt    the 
testimony  of  Mr.   Entwisle,  "in  every   part  of  his 
work  as  a  Methodist  Preacher,  he  was  habitually 
diligent.     He  practically  attended  to  that  rule  of  a 
Helper,   '  Never  be  unemployed.  Never  be  triflingly 
employ.!.   Never  while  away  time.'  His  application 
uling,  study,   and   prayer,   in  reference  to  his 
great  work,  \\ as  prodigious.     He  seemed  to  grudge 
every  moment  that  was  not  employed  to  some  good 
purpose.     A  very  large  proportion  of  his   time  was 
spent  in  his  study  ;  and  yet  to  visit  a  sick  person,  or 
to  assist  his  colleague  in  any  way  whatever,  he  would 
at  any  time  quit  his  beloved  retirement  with  cheerful 
promptitude.     He    attended   to  every  part  of  Me 
thodism,      lie   observed  every  movement,  and  was 
always  ready  to  cheek  evil,   and   promote  good.      In 
the  year  livjl,  I  \\a-  about  three  months  from  home, 
in  Ireland,  &r.      We  had   been   blessed  with  a 
increase   to   our   son'i -tie-,  and   the  young  converts 
wanted   miring.      He   wrote  to  me  frequently,  and 
mentioned  everything  of  importance  that  occurred, 
whether  plea-ini:  or  painful  :  <o  that   I  ua-  nearly  as 
well  acquainted  witli  the  state  of  the  societies  as  if  I 
had  been  \\ith   him.      In  a  word,    lie  uniformly  gave 
himself  to  the  work  of  a    Methodist    Preacher,   IxUh 
in  public  ami  private."-  It  night  to  be  added.  thiit, 


248  MEMOIRS    OF   THK 

in  the  exercise  of  pecuniary  charity,  he  was  remark 
ably  liberal.  Limited  as  his  income  was,  he  in 
variably  appropriated  a  certain  portion  of  it  to 
charitable  uses,  and  would  not,  on  any  consideration, 
employ  that  sum  for  other  purposes.  Dr.  M'Allum, 
who  was  intimately  acquainted  with  his  proceed ii)Lrs, 
emphatically  pronounces  him,  "  a  truly  generous 
man ;"  and  adds,  "  A  more  cheerful  giver  I  never 
knew." 

In  closing  the  review  of  his  religious  character,  it 
may  be  confidently  affirmed  that  he  enjoyed  a  large 
portion  of  spiritual  happiness.  He  had  indeed  a 
constitutional  bias  to  dejection,  and  he  suffered  much 
from  the  various  trials  by  which  the  Christian  is 
assailed  in  his  earthly  warfare.  Yet  his  was  a  reli 
gion  of  heartfelt  peace.  "  Light  is  sown  for  the 
righteous;"  and  from  that  seed  he  was  enabled  to 
reap  a  blessed  harvest.  Amid  all  the  changes  of  life, 
and  variations  of  feeling,  he  generally  retained  a 
clear  evidence  of  his  heavenly  Father's  love ; — he  had 
free  access  to  the  throne  of  grace ; — and  he  could 
rejoice  in  hope  of  future  glory.  There  were  seasons 
when  his  head  was  more  plentifully  anointed  with 
the  "oil  of  gladness,"  and  when  his  cup  of  blessing 
ran  over.  At  such  times,  he  felt  the  well  of  living 
water  which  had  been  opened  in  his  soul,  springing 
up,  with  more  copious  and  refreshing  supplies,  "  into 
everlasting  life;"  he  tasted  of  a  secret  joy,  with 
which  the  stranger-world  does  not  intermeddle, — a 
joy,  unspeakably  "  superior  to  the  wanton  levity  of 
mirth,  calm,  silent,  and  solemn;  the  sublime  fruition 
of  truth  and  virtue."  In  true  spiritual  repose,  and 


I!KV.     DAVID    STOM.K.  -J41) 

in  the  enjoyment  of  that  high  felicity  for  which  man 
v.  a-  horn,  one  hour  of  Mr.  Stoner's  happy  inter 
course  with  God  would  outweigh  an  age  spent  in  the 
pleasures  of  sin.  To  that  comprehensive  saying  lift 
could  without  hesitation  affix  the  seal  of  his  personal 
experience,  "  The  ways  of  wisdom  are  ways  of  pleu- 
stntness,  and  all  her  paths  are  peace." 

I'o  mention  a  few  of  his  more  observable  HA  HITS 
i;;.iy  assist  in  conveying  a  full  view  of  the  man.  He 
was  tall  in  his  person,  and  extremely  plain  in  his 
<!n  s>.  His  countenance  was  expressive  of  a  serious, 
devout,  and  sensible  mind  ; — but  his  general  appear 
ance  was  i  ather  uninviting.  There  were  few  persons, 
who  hud  heard  of  his  excellencies  only  by  report, 
that  did  not  feel  a  slight  disappointment  when  they 
first  saw  him.  He  resembled  "a  rich  stone  set  in 
lead;"  and  it  was  necessary  to  have  some  acquaint 
ance  with  him,  in  order  to  know  his  real  value. 

His  srfHihiif  rrjmlsiveness  of  manner,  especially  to 
<  mire  strangers,  was  often  remarked.  "The  first 
thought  which  occurred  to  any  one,"  says  Dr. 
M'Allum,  "on  being  introduced  to  him,  was,  'He 
is  a  man  of  an  austere  look  ;  and  his  words  are  abni  pt 
to  the  verge  of  harshness.'  "  This,  however,  could 
only  be  a  first  impression.  "It  soon  appeared  to 
those,"  adds  the  Doctor,  "who  were  privileged  with 
his  friend-hip,  that  this  austerity  of  look  and  man 
ner  anise  from  nothing  haughty  or  repulsive,  selfish 
or  unkind,  in  his  temper;  hut  was  produced  by  a 
eel-tain  diffidence  and  distrust  of  himself,  which  made 
him  -hrink  from  society  ;t>  anxiously  ;l<  tumiy  seek 
it.  There  was  a  constitutional  ivser\e  about  him, 


'2i>0  MKMOIIIS    OF    THE 

only  to  be  broken  through  by  long  acquaintance 
and  much  perseverance ;  and  when  at  length  any  one 
succeeded  in  making  him  at  ease,  his  spirit  was  felt 
to  be  as  kindly  and  agreeable  as  it  was  devoted  and 
alive  to  God."  From  his  private  papers  it  sufficiently 
appears  how  much  the  infirmity  above  mentioned 
distressed  his  own  mind,  and  how  earnestly  he 
desired  to  be  delivered  from  it.  It  is  probable  that 
his  struggle  against  it  terminated  only  with  his  life. 

To  the  above  must  be  added,  his  remarkable  taci 
turnity  in  mixed  company.  It  seemed  almost  im 
possible  to  draw  him  out.  in  conversation.  This 
defect  also,  which  flowed  from  the  same  cause  with 
the  former  one,  he  sincerely  lamented  ;  but  he  could 
not  entirely  subdue  it.  "Often,"  said  he,  "  have  I 
[•need  my  room  for  hours,  wondering  how  the  pro 
vidence  of  God  had  ever  brought  me  into  so  public 
a  station,  for  which  my  temper  is  so  little  fit ;  for  if 
my  life  depended  upon  it,  I  could  not  feel  at  ease  with 
more  than  a  few."  "  He  sat  in  bondage  and  pain," 
observes  Mr.  Entwisle,  "especially  if  the  company 
was  large  and  respectable.  Some  persons  were 
grieved,  and  almost  offended,  at  his  reserve.  So 
they  termed  it.  But  I  can  say,  without  hesitation, 
that,  on  such  occasions,  he  generally  felt  much  more 
pain  tluin  others." 

In  the  society  of  a  few  confidential  friends,  how- 
<  vi  r,  he  was  eminent  for  a  free  and  unrestrained 
affability.  His  company  at  such  times  was  ex 
tremely  agreeable.  There  was  an  uncommon  bland- 
ness  in  his  countenance,  tone,  and  manner.  He 
abounded  in  anecdote,  and  sometimes  indulged  in 


TU.V.     DAVID    STOM--.lt.  261 

a  considerable  degree  of  innocent  pleasantry  and 
humour.  His  taciturn  temper  seemed  entirely  to 
forsake  him,  and  he  laid  open  with  the  most  unsus 
pecting  confidence  the  secret  recesses  of  his  heart 
UN  familiar  associates  were,  therefore,  very  warmly 
attached  to  him,  and  seemed  to  retain  no  impression 
of  that  bashful  and  retiring  demeanour,  which  others 
could  not  but  observe. 

The  exactness  which  he  observed  in  all  his  plans 
nnd  proceedings,  may  not  improperly  be  mentioned 
IKTC.  He  possessed,  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  the 
love  of  order.  A  slave  to  regularity  indeed  he  was 
not ;  but  he  successfully  pressed  it  into  his  service. 
All  things  were  judiciously,  but  not  servilely,  ar 
ranged  ;  and  so  diligently  had  he  attended  to  accuracy, 
that  it  appeared  even  in  the  most  minute  particulars. 
In  all  his  manuscripts,  which  were,  of  course,  pre 
pared  only  for  his  own  use,  there  are  very  few 
erasures ; — in  the  short-hand  with  which  they  nre 
largely  intrr-:prrsi'd,  there  is  scarcely  a  single  in. 
stance  of  deviation  from  the  system  which  he  had 
adopted,  or  of  mistake ;  and,  so  far  as  the  writers 
have  examined  them,  not  one  example  of  false  spell 
ing.  These  things,  trivial  as  they  may  be  deemed 
by  some,  show  his  habitual  exactness,  and  afford  an 
instance  of  the  possibility  of  being  regular  without 
stiffness,  and  correct  without  servility. 

Of  his  PULPIT  QUALIFICATIONS  it  remains  that  a 
short  account  be  given  ;  and  after  the  observations 
which  have  been  advanced  in  different  parts  of  the 
Memoirs,  a  short  account  will  suffice. 

In   the  rhrtirr  of  //is  unhffrff,    he   was   very  con- 


2.TJ  MEMOIRS    OF    THK 

scientious  and  curefnl.  His  inquiry  was  not,  Wlmt 
subject  will  afford  the  amplest  scope  for  theolo 
gical  research,  bring  forth  to  greatest  advantage 
the  materials  of  my  reading,  or  give  the  richest 
variety  to  my  public  ministrations  ? — but,  What  sub 
ject  is  likely,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  to  be  most 
useful  ?  To  this  point  he  confined  his  attention.  The 
greater  part  of  his  sermons  were  of  an  awakening 
character,  for  that  was  his  special  talent ; — several 
were  employed  in  recommending  the  privileges  of 
the  Christian,  and  particularly  in  enforcing  entire 
holiness; — and  not  a  few  were  devoted  to  the  cheer 
ing  and  encouraging  topics  of  evangelical  consolation . 
All  the  texts  from  which  he  ever  preached  are  re 
corded  in  the  books  which  ho  kept  for  the  purpose, 
and  they  furnish  an  admirable  collection  of  appro 
priate  passages  for  the  pulpit. 

On  the  'preparation  of  his  sermons  b«  bestowed 
much  care.  Latterly,  indeed,  he  seems,  on  some 
occasions,  to  have  penned  only  a  few  short  notes ; 
but  his  general  practice  was  to  write  the  whole,  or 
nearly  the  whole,  at  full  length.  To  this  practice, 
not  commendable  certainly  in  every  case,  he  had 
been  partly  led,  in  early  life,  by  a  fear  that  he  should 
not  have  a  sufficient  degree  of  self-possession  in  the 
pulpit  to  command  suitable  language  ;  and  he  had 
by  degrees  formed  it  into  an  easy  habit.  Fluent 
indeed  as  lie  was,  when  he  had  made  his  usual  pre 
paration,  it  may  be  questioned  whether  he  would 
have  excelled  as  a  purely  extemporary  speaker.  On 
the  Missionary  platform,  where  extemporary  ad 
dresses  are  almost  indispensable,  he  was  not  at  all 


IlKV.     DAVID    STONKU.  2->3 

extraordinary  ;  though  no  man  could  feel  more 
dot-ply  concerned  than  he  for  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen  world.  It  ought  to  be  remarked  that  his 
sermons  suffered  nothing,  in  point  of  effect,  from  the 
exact  manner  in  which  they  were  prepared.  They 
had  all  the  life  and  vigour  of  earnest  and  unpreme 
ditated  address.  It  is  only  necessary  further  to  say, 
that  every  sermon  was  skilfully  arranged  ; — crowded, 
sometimes  perhaps  to  excess,  with  useful  matter ; — 
and  adapted,  in  all  its  parts,  to  furnish  instruction, 
and  produce  conviction. 

"  The  style  of  his  discourses,"  observes  Dr. 
M'Allum,  "was  remarkably  simple,  pure,  and  force 
ful,  lie  was  never  coarse  or  vulgar ;  but  he  was 
easy  to  bo  understood.  His  words  were  all  of  them 
sought  out  and  selected,  on  the  principle  of  being  the 
most  familiar  in  which  his  ideas  could  be  conveyed. 
For  the  same  reason,  his  sentences  were  short,  and 
clear  in  their  structure  ;  neither  loaded  nor  involved, 
but  perspicuous  and  intelligible.  He  no  more  thought 
that  what  was  perspicuous  must  be  superficial,  than 
that  what  was  perplexed  must  be  profound.  His 
style  was  not  meager,  but  enriched  with  the  purest 
and  most  classical  terms  which  the  example  of  the 
best  writers  has  sanctioned  among  us.  His  were 
right  words,  and  full  of  force ;  they  had  all  the 
energy  of  compactness,  of  an  equal  structure  that 
labours  under  weakness  in  no  one  part ;  they  were 
condensed  to  energy  and  precision  :  he  never  mis 
took  size  for  vigour,  nor  sacrificed  specific  gravity  to 
bulk."  To  the  remarks  of  this  excellent  judge  of 
composition,  it  maybe  subjoined  that  Mr.  Stonerliy 


2o4  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

no  means  affected  the  laconic  style.  In  the  opinion 
of  some,  his  diction  was  copious  to  an  extreme.  Yet 
Mr.  Turton  has  correctly  observed,  that  scarcely 
anything  was  really  "  redundant."  "  Expressions 
nearly  the  same  in  sense,  were  employed  in  a  very 
skilful  manner,  each  succeeding  one  adding  soim- 
thing  to  the  beauty  and  force  of  what  had  gone  be 
fore;" — an  observation  this  which  the  writers  have 
repeatedly  had  occasion  to  make  in  the  examination 
of  Mr.  Stoner's  manuscripts. 

His  mode  of  delivery  was  quite  consistent  with  his 
general  habits.  He  was  deeply  serious.  He  had 
little  or  no  action,  except  a  slight  inclination  of  the 
body  forward  in  the  more  animated  parts  of  his  dis 
course.  At  all  times  he  was  earnest,  but  never  vo 
ciferous.  It  has  already  been  mentioned  more  than 
once  that  his  utterance  was  rapid  ; — yet  not  unplea 
santly  so.  "Though  rapid,"  observes  Dr.  M'Allum, 
"  it  was  perfectly  clear  j  every  word  fell  full  and 
distinct  upon  the  ear ;  and  its  very  rapidity  fixed 
attention,  and  by  that  means  gave  the  more  effect  to 
his  discourse."  In  securing  attention  indeed  he  was 
remarkable.  Some  parts  of  his  delivery,  if  judged 
by  the  rules  of  rhetoricians,  would  be  pronounced 
defective ;  but  its  defects  were  forgotten  amid  tin- 
deep  and  fixed  regard  which  he  excited.  "1  hav<- 
seen  numbers  of  his  hearers,"  says  Mr.  Turton, 
"  rise  almost  involuntarily  soon  after  he  has  begun 
his  sermon,  and  remain  on  their  feet  to  the  end,  su 
powerfully  attracted  by  what  they  were  hearing  that 
they  seemed  unable  to  sit  down." 

No  person  could  attend  his  ministry,  cither  regu- 


RKV.    DAVID    STONKR.  •-!•"'•"> 

larly  or  occasionally,  without  being  struck  uith  his 
inri'sffint  solicitutli-  to  do  good.  Every  other  con 
sideration  was  swallowed  up  in  this.  "  His  prayer," 
remarks  Dr.  M'Allum,  "was,  'Never  may  I  preach 
one  useless  sermon;'  and  the  sermon  under  which 
l>elie\ers  were  not  strengthened,  or  sinners  awakened, 
was,  he  thought,  an  useless  one.  With  all  his  heart, 
soul,  mind,  and  strength,  ho  aimed  at  usefulness; 
and  especially  at  awakening,  quickening,  and  inform- 
in  <;  the  conscience  ;  and  that  not  merely  in  the  appli 
cation  of  his  discourses,  but  throughout  the  whole  of 
them,  from  the  commencement  to  the  close.  The 
sword  he  wielded  was  of  keen  edge  from  the  hilt  to 
the  point. — There  was  a  certain  peculiarity  in  his 
sermons.  At  the  close  of  a  paragraph,  he  would  utter 
a  petition  suited  to  the  tenor  of  it.  After  describing 
holiness  in  any  of  its  beauties,  for  instance,  he  would 
exclaim,  'The  Lord  sanctify  each  of  us!'  Or,  after 
describing  tlic  displeasure  of  God  in  any  one  of  its 
frowns,  lie  would  pray,  '  The  Lord  save  us  from  the 
w nith  to  conic  !'  —  Knowing  the  terrors  of  the  Lord, 
he  persuaded  men  ;  and  preached  as  one  who  had 
death  and  judgment,  heaven  and  hell,  full  in  his  eye; 
sis  if  thi<  was  the  latest  and  the  only  opportunity  of 
winning  trophies  to  redeeming  power,  and  of  pluck 
ing  brands  from  the  burning.  The  thought  of  .-<-lt' en 
tirely  disappeared  in  the  great  business  of  delivering 
his  message,  and  gaining  attention  to  it.  In  his  pul 
pit  appearance-,  there  was  no  one  thing  which  could 
lie  mi-taken  as  indicating  a  theorist,  or  a  feeling  of 
the  honour  that  cometh  from  man.  On  the  contrary , 
he  laboured  instantly  like  one  overwhelmed  with  the 


256  Ml.MOIRS    OF    THE 

conviction,  that  souls  were  now  perishing,  and  that 
this  was  the  only  clay  of  salvation. — The  hearer  was 
never  allowed  to  think  of  thePreacher,  or  of  the  com 
position  ;  all  his  thoughts  and  concerns  were  forced 
in  upon  himself;  and  he  went  away  paying,  not, 
'  What  a  great  sermon  have  I  heard  ! '  but,  '  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner  ! '  Appeal  following  appeal 
lightened  upon  the  conscience,  revealing  at  once  the 
darkness  and  the  light ;  the  •  strong  man  '  trembled 
to  be  dispossessed  of  his  goods  ;  but  bolt  succeeded 
bolt  till  the  building  was  shaken  from  the  foundation 
to  the  corner-stone.  To  appearance,  he  put  all  liis 
strength  into  every  sermon.  Spiritual  profit,  the 
utmost  profit,  and  present  profit,  was  the  thing  aimed 
at,  and  by  the  blessing  of  God  secured  to  most,  by 
his  sermons.  The  ruling  passion,  the  ceaseless  spring, 
the  vehement  thirst  of  his  soul  was  to  do  good.  The 
zeal  of  the  Lord  ate  him  up  :  it  was  a  fire  in  his 
bones  ;  it  was  a  torrent  on  his  lips  ;  for  the  mouth 
of  the  just  is  a  well-spring  of  life.  When  there  was 
a  prospect  of  doing  good,  he  conferred  not  with 
rlesh  and  blood  ;  for  he  loved  the  Lord  with  all  his 
strength  ;  and  hence,  after  preaching  thrice,  and 
travelling  in  the  country,  he  has  often  spent  some 
hours  in  a  prayer-meeting  ;  frequently  engaging  in 
prayer,  in  exhortation,  and  in  praise.  His  zeal  was 
not  mere  excitement ;  it  was  a  stream  whose  strength 
is  not  in  its  current  merely,  bit  in  its  volume  ot 
uater." — « In  the  sermons  I  heard  from  him,''  re 
marks  Mr.  Clegg,  "  there  was  no  appearance  of 
design  to  preach  in  a  learned,  eloquent,  or  eccentric 
manner  ;  but  to  pour  out  as  rapidly  as  possible,  a 


REV.    DAVID    STONER.  257 

torrent  of  divine  truth   into  the  heads  and  hearts  of 
nis  henrers;  and  then  to  direct  it  in  various  streams 
to  their  different  characters  and  consciences  ;  com 
monly  concluding  his  numerous  applications  with 
:.   fervent  prayer  to  God,   that  he  would  make  his 
word   effectual   to  the  salvation  of  the  people.     In 
short,    whether   he   preached   in   aid   of    Missions, 
Chapels,   or  Sunday-schools,   he  seemed  to  aim  di 
rectly  at  the  great  object  of  his  ministry, — to  '  turn 
In- hearers,' at  the  time  he  addressed  them,  'from 
darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto 
(iod.'     His  preaching  had  not  only  a  tendency  to  do 
good  to  sinners  and  private  Christians,  but  also  to 
Ministers  of  the  Gospel.     It  was  scarcely  possible  for 
them  to  hear  him  without  feeling  the  vast  importance 
of  a  faithful   ministry,  and  forming  purposes  to  be 
more  urgent  in  the  great  work  of  'winning  souls.'" 
That  the  effect  of  such  a  ministry  should  be  un 
usually  ftiirrrfiil,  is  not  surprising.     Of  Mr.  Stoner 
it  may  emphatically  be  said,  that  "by  manifestation 
of  the  truth  lie  commended  himself  to  every  man's 
conscience  in  the  sight  of  God."  He  was  an  honoured 
instrument  in  the  edifying  of  Christian  believers,  and 
the  comer-inn  of  hundred*,   perhaps  thousands,  of 
.-inner*.   "  l-'t  \\  men,"  oh-rr\es  Mr.  Kntwisle,  "since 
the   commencement  of  the  work  of  Cod    under  the 
name  of  Methodism,    have    him  -o  successful  in  the 
conversion  of  >inner-  from  the  'error  of  their  ways.' 
I    -peak    from    my  own  knowledge  on   this  subject. 
l)iiriii'_r  the  t \\o\ear-  we  \vre  together  at  Bradford, 
a  eivaf  i. umber,  I  will  not  presume  to  say  how  many, 
convinced   of  sin   under   hi-   preaching.     The 


258  MEMOIRS    OF    THE 

hand  of  God  was  eminently  with  him." — "When  I 
went  to  the  Keighley  Circuit,  in  1822,"  says  Mr. 
Clegg,  "I  soon  found  that  I  was  surrounded  by  per 
sons  who  were  attributing  their  spiritual  con\rr>ion 
and  happiness  to  his  instrumentality;  and  that  he 
was  very  popular  through  all  the  country  around. 
But  this  popularity  was  of  the  very  best  kind.  God 
had  been  pleased  to  honour  him  with  such  amazing 
usefulness  at  Bradford,  and  other  places  in  the  neigh 
bourhood,  that  the  people  crowded  in  immense  num 
bers  to  hoar  him.  They  esteemed  him  as  an  extra 
ordinary  messenger  from  God.  They  went  to  hear 
him  with  religious  feeling  and  ardent  expectation, 
hoping  and  praying  that  God  would  there  and  then 
pour  out  his  Holy  Spirit  in  a  rich  effusion,  and 
greatly  revive  and  extend  his  work :  and,  so  far  as  I 
liiid  the  opportunity  of  observing,  they  were  not 
disappointed." 

And  here  the  writers  conclude  their  record  of  the 
life  and  ministry  of  DAVID  STONER.  Short  as  was 
his  temporal  day,  they  doubt  not  that  he  will  oc 
cupy  an  honourable  place  among  them  who  having 
''turned  many  to  righteousness,"  shall  ">hine  as 
the  stars  for  ever  and  ever."  He  has  "died  in  the 
Lord."  lie  "  rests  from  his  labours,  and  his  works 
do  follow  him."  It  is  a  cheering  reflection,  that 
(!•  il,  \\lio  -live  him  for  a  season  to  that  section  of 
his  church  to  which  he  was  united,  can  easily  raise 
up  others  such  as  he.  The  "  residue  of  the  Spirit  is 
wit'h  him."  Let  prayer  be  offered  that  he  would 
furnish  a  succession  of  faithful  and  zealous  Ministers, 


HKV.     DAVID    STONE  It.  !_'.">  0 

whose  truiiij.i  t,— whether  tliey  pnbli.-h  an  alarm  to 
sinners, — suniuion  the  "  sacramental  host  of  his 
elect"  to  warfare, — or  invite  them  to  share  in  tlie 
festivities  of  his  love, — shall  give  no  "uncertain 
sound;"  but  who  shall  continue  from  time  to  time  to 
utter  the  powerful  and  distinct  notes  of  evangelical 
truth  and  mercy,  until  another  trumpet  shall  pour 
its  awful  sounds  through  the  immensity  of  spun-, 
rou*e  the  dead  to  life,  and  usher  in  the  "great  and 
terrible  day  of  the  Lord." 

That  day  approaches.  The  providential  govern 
ment  of  God  moves  on  amid  the  fluctuations  and 
changes  of  time  : — it  is  guided,  beyond  the  conception 
and  control  of  man,  by  his  own  wisdom,  power,  and 
love;—  and  it  will,  ere  long,  be  consummated  to  the 
"  praise  of  his  glory."  All  mysteries  shall  then  be 
unravelled  ; — the  righteous  destiny  of  every  rational 
and  accountable  intelligence  shall  be  fixed  ;  and 
nothing  shall  continue  but  solemn,  eternal,  un 
changing  reality. 

"  It  remains,"  to  adopt  the  sentiments  of  the  most 
eloquent  of  the  Latin  Fathers,*  "that  we  exhort  all 
to  embrace  wisdom  and  true  religion,  the  powerful 
obligations  of  which  require  us  to  despise  earthly 
objects,  to  renounce  the  errors  by  which  we  were 
formerly  en-laved,  when  we  served  and  coveted 
peri-liable  enjoyments,  and  to  diu-ct  our  full  attention 
to  the  everlasting  rewards  of  the  heavenly  treasure. 
To  obtain  the-c,  the  enticing  pleasures  of  tin.-  pn  M  nt 
life,  \\bich  captivate  the  minds  of  men  by  their  p«-r- 

*  LacUntius,  ivtli  lust.,  lib.  vii.  27. 


260  MEMOIRS    OF    TUT. 

nicious  sweetness,  must  immediately  be  relinquished. 
How  highly  ought  we  to  estimate  the  felicity  of  re 
tiring  from  the  disorders  of  the  earth,  and  repairing 
to  him  who  is  our  most  equitable  Judge  and  most 
indulgent  Parent,  who  bestows  rest  for  labour,  life 
for  death,  for  darkness  light,  and  for  advantages 
which  are  earthly  and  fleeting,  such  as  are  eternal 
and  heavenly  !  With  these  the  sufferings  and  dis 
tresses  which  we  endure  in  this  world,  while  we  per 
form  the  works  of  righteousness,  can  by  no  means 
be  equalled  or  compared. — It  is,  then,  the  indispen 
sable  duty  of  all  to  give  diligence,  that  their  feet 
may  be  guided  without  delay  into  the  right  path, 
and  that  having  commenced  and  perfected  their 
virtues,  and  patiently  borne  the  toils  of  this  life,  they 
may  be  accounted  worthy  to  enjoy  the  consolation 
of  God.  For  our  Father  and  Lord,  who  founded 
and  established  the  heaven,  who  lighted  up  the  sun 
and  stars,  who,  poising  the  earth  by  its  own  magni 
tude,  fortified  it  with  mountains,  encompassed  it  by 
the  ocean,  and  intersected  it  with  rivers,  who,  in  a 
word,  moulded  and  completed  out  of  nothing  all  that 
exists  in  this  fabric  of  the  universe, — he,  surveying 
the  errors  of  men,  has  sent  a  Leader  to  open  to  us 
the  way  of  righteousness.  Him  let  us  all  follow  ; 
him  let  us  hear ;  to  him  let  us  render  devoted 
obedience ;  for  he  only,  as  Lucretius  says, 

1  \Vith  truth-instilling  words  the  soul  of  man 
Has  purged,  the  bounds  of  wishing  and  of  fear 

Pointed  precise,  and  show'd 

The  good  supreme  we  all  would  faia  possess 


HKV.    DAVID    8TONKH.  2^1 

Has  oped  its  essence,  h»s  the  path  disclosed, 
Narrow  but  straight,  that  leads  us  where  it  dwells.'0 

I.-  r  us  forsake  the  path  of  fraud  and  perdition,  in 
which  death  lies  concealed  under  the  blandishments 
of  pleasure.  Let  every  one  who,  while  his  years  are 
verging  to  age,  sees  that  day  approaching  in  which 
he  must  remove  from  this  life,  consider  how  pure  he 
may  depart,  and  how  spotless  he  may  approach  his 
Judge.  Let  him  not  imitate  those  who,  in  the  blind 
ness  of  their  minds,  even  when  the  strength  of  their 
body  is  already  failing,  and  they  are  warned  by  tliis 
of  the  pressing  approach  of  their  last  extremity,  are 
devoting  themselves  more  greedily  and  ardently  than 
ever  to  the  gratification  of  their  immoderate  desin  •*. 
From  this  gulf  let  every  one  escape  while  lie  may, 
while  the  opportunity  is  afforded,  and  let  him  turn 
to  God  with  his  whole  heart;  that  he  may  securely 
await  that  day  in  which  the  Governor  and  Lord  <>f 
the  world  shall  pronounce  judgment  on  every  man's 
deeds  and  thought*.  Let  him  not  only  disregard, 
but  flee,  the  earthly  things  \\hich  others  eagerly 
desire,  and  judge  that  his  soul  is  of  far  greater  value- 
than  those  fallacious  advantages.  The  possession  of 
them  is  uncertain  and  frail  :  they  are  flitting  daily, 
jtud  depart  much  more  swiftly  than  they  came:  and 
\rt  it'  we  were  allowed  to  enjoy  them  even  to  the 
la*t,  we  mii-t  certainly  thru  re-iyn  them  tn  others.  — 
Ilr  \\ill  be  found  truly  rich  before  God,  who  main- 
temperance,  nirrcy,  patience,  charity,  fiitli. 


*  Lucretius,  lib.  vi.  22  —  27.    Good's  translation 
lit)  ml. 


'J62          MEMOIRS    OP    THE    REV.    D.  STONER. 

This  is  our  heritage,  which  cannot  be  torn  from  one, 
or  transferred  to  another.  And  who  is  he  that  would 
secure  these  benefits  for  himself?  Let  them  who 
hunger  come,  that,  filled  with  celestial  food,  they 
may  satisfy  their  continual  famine  :  let  them  who 
thirst  come,  that  they  may  draw  the  water  of  salva 
tion  in  richest  draughts  from  a  perennial  and  celestial 
spring.  Supplied  with  this  food  and  drink  of  God, 
the  blind  shall  see,  the  deaf  shall  hear,  the  dumb 
shall  speak,  the  lame  shall  walk,  the  foolish  shall  be 
wise,  the  sick  shall  enjoy  health,  and  the  dead  shall 
revive.  Whoever,  in  the  prosecution  of  heavenly 
virtue,  shall  have  spurned  the  corruptions  of  earth, 
him  the  supreme  and  veracious  Judge  will  raise  to 
perpetual  light  and  life.  Let  no  person  confide  in 
riches,  in  civil  dignities,  or  even  in  royal  power : 
these  things  give  not  immortality.  For  every  one 
who  has  abandoned  the  reason  of  man,  and,  in  pur 
suit  of  present  objects,  has  prostrated  his  nobler 
powers  in  the  dust,  shall  be  punished  as  a  deserter 
from  his  Lord,  his  Commander,  and  his  Father.  Let 
us  then  vigorously  aim  at  righteousness,  which  as  an 
inseparable  companion  will  alone  conduct  us  to  God; 
and  while  the  vital  spirit  governs  these  limbs,  let  us 
war  an  unweariable  warfare  for  God  ;  let  us  keep  our 
stations  and  watches ;  let  us  valiantly  engage  with 
the  enemy,  whom  we  know  ;  that  rising  into  victors, 
and  triumphing  over  the  vanquished  adversary,  we 
may  obtain  from  the  Lord  that  recompence  of  virtue 
which  he  has  promised."